the_o multitude_n among_o we_o place_v their_o religion_n in_o come_v to_o the_o church_n in_o outward_a hear_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o formal_a pray_n these_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o religion_n lie_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v upon_o outward_a &_o paint_a show_n but_o look_v what_o thou_o be_v between_o god_n and_o thyself_o that_o only_o be_v thou_o in_o religion_n thou_o praie_v in_o the_o church_n but_o thou_o may_v deceive_v the_o world_n in_o this_o tell_v i_o do_v thou_o pray_v at_o home_n do_v thou_o pray_v in_o thy_o own_o heart_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n then_o thou_o praie_v indeed_o if_o thou_o can_v approve_v thy_o heart_n unto_o god_n for_o any_o act_n of_o religion_n then_o be_v it_o do_v indeed_o else_o not_o remember_v this_o furthermore_o paul_n here_o teach_v that_o our_o after_o proceed_n in_o religion_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o our_o first_o beginning_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v be_v advertise_v of_o many_o thing_n first_o here_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o folly_n of_o popish_a religion_n for_o it_o begin_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o end_v in_o our_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n second_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o our_o time_n for_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o be_v deceive_v we_o be_v not_o now_o that_o which_o we_o have_v be_v twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n ago_o for_o now_o we_o see_v the_o world_n abound_v with_o atheist_n epicure_n libertine_n worldling_n newter_n that_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n and_o sundry_a that_o have_v heretofore_o show_v some_o forwardness_n begin_v to_o falter_v and_o stagger_v and_o to_o look_v a_o other_o way_n this_o be_v not_o to_o begin_v and_o end_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v betimes_o to_o amend_v this_o fault_n lest_o if_o our_o former_a zeal_n be_v turn_v to_o present_a lukewarme_n god_n in_o in_o his_o anger_n spew_v we_o out_o young_a man_n must_v here_o be_v advertise_v as_o they_o grow_v in_o year_n and_o stature_n so_o to_o grow_v up_o in_o good_a thing_n that_o both_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o the_o after_o proceed_n may_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n thus_o do_v christ_n increase_v in_o grace_n as_o he_o increase_v in_o stature_n last_o age_a person_n that_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n must_v look_v that_o they_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o than_o other_o that_o they_o may_v end_v in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o thiatira_n that_o his_o love_n service_n and_o work_n be_v more_o at_o the_o last_o then_o at_o the_o first_o reu._n 2._o 19_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o all_o age_a person_n they_o which_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o old_a age_n psal._n 91._o 16._o it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o old_a man_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o manifold_a experience_n he_o know_v the_o father_n more_o than_o other_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 14._o it_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o anna_n that_o she_o continual_o serve_v god_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v 80._o year_n old_a when_o the_o outward_a man_n decay_v the_o inward_a man_n shall_v be_v renew_v i_o speak_v all_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o age_a person_n be_v much_o want_v in_o this_o duty_n for_o none_o common_o be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o they_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o affection_n of_o their_o heart_n usual_o end_v in_o the_o love_n of_o this_o present_a world_n but_o they_o must_v be_v warn_v that_o as_o they_o go_v before_o other_o in_o age_n so_o must_v they_o also_o exceed_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o child_n god_n make_v they_o good_a old_a man_n and_o it_o be_v well_o say_v a_o old_a man_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v but_o special_o a_o good_a old_a man_n who_o be_v more_o to_o be_v respect_v then_o twenty_o of_o young_a year_n now_o age_a person_n when_o they_o grow_v in_o age_n and_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n they_o lose_v their_o honour_n for_o age_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n when_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n prov._n 16._o 31._o let_v they_o therefore_o pray_v with_o david_n forsake_v i_o not_o o_o lord_n in_o my_o old_a age_n psal._n 71._o 9_o 4._o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v even_o in_o vain_a the_o interrogation_n have_v you_o be_v as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v because_o the_o question_n in_o this_o place_n counteruaile_n a_o speech_n affirmative_a and_o the_o word_n carry_v this_o sense_n you_o have_v profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o you_o have_v suffer_v many_o affliction_n for_o the_o same_o but_o now_o have_v you_o revolt_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o all_o your_o former_a suffering_n be_v void_a or_o in_o vain_a the_o word_n if_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a be_v a_o limitation_n or_o qualification_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o and_o they_o carry_v this_o sense_n whereas_o i_o have_v say_v that_o your_o suffering_n be_v in_o vain_a i_o speak_v it_o not_o simple_o but_o with_o some_o hope_n of_o your_o repentance_n which_o if_o it_o be_v then_o that_o which_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o this_o verse_n paul_n set_v down_o a_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o proposition_n of_o his_o first_o argument_n on_o this_o manner_n if_o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o my_o doctrine_n then_o be_v my_o doctrine_n true_a and_o you_o fool_n in_o revolt_a from_o it_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o suffer_v well_o you_o now_o suffer_v in_o vain_a the_o use_n when_o paul_n say_v have_v you_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n he_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o must_v be_v bearer_n and_o sufferer_n the_o reason_n to_o this_o be_v we_o call_v 1._o pet._n 2._o 21._o for_o we_o be_v call_v to_o resign_v all_o revenge_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o ourselves_o to_o be_v bearer_n and_o sufferer_n math._n 5._o 39_o resist_v not_o evil_a and_o we_o be_v call_v to_o imitate_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v be_v innocent_a and_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o moreover_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o shall_v bear_v and_o suffer_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 6._o and_o psal._n 119._o 71._o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o if_o my_o cause_n be_v good_a must_v i_o then_o suffer_v ans._n yea._n the_o better_a thy_o cause_n be_v the_o better_a be_v thy_o suffering_n they_o be_v bless_v that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n paul_n commend_v himself_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o suffering_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 13._o again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o long_o we_o must_v suffer_v ans._n even_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o our_o blood_n if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o resist_n of_o sin_n heb._n 12._o 4._o last_o it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o ans._n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o lay_v on_o we_o more_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 3._o by_o this_o we_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o make_v a_o reckon_n in_o this_o world_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n as_o though_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o gospel_n of_o ease_n and_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v a_o gospel_n make_v of_o velvet_n but_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v take_v up_o his_o own_o cross_n luk._n 9_o 23._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n deny_v thyself_o take_v up_o thy_o cross_n that_o be_v the_o particular_a affliction_n and_o misery_n which_o god_n lay_v on_o thou_o again_o if_o in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v be_v sufferer_n by_o condition_n then_o in_o dissension_n and_o difference_n we_o may_v neither_o give_v nor_o take_v the_o challenge_n but_o must_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v and_o put_v up_o wrong_n and_o abuse_n last_o in_o these_o day_n of_o our_o peace_n we_o must_v look_v for_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o affliction_n for_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v suffer_v little_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n the_o harvest_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v among_o we_o more_o than_o forty_o year_n therefore_o no_o doubt_n the_o time_n of_o thresh_v fan_a and_o grind_v come_v on_o that_o as_o the_o martyr_n say_v we_o may_v be_v good_a bread_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o must_v
kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o with_o this_o opinion_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v tain_v â—ed_v iv._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n stand_v in_o external_a obedience_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n reform_v their_o error_n math._n 5._o 6._o 7._o chap._n v._o they_o maintain_v a_o natural_a freedom_n of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o law_n luk._n 18._o lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o say_v the_o pharisie_n i_o do_v thus_o &_o thus_o vi_o they_o hold_v a_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o messiah_n rom._n 9_o 3._o vii_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n and_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o have_v many_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o they_o observe_v precise_o and_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v account_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n math._n 15._o 3._o 9_o other_o point_n they_o hold_v but_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a it_o may_v further_o be_v demand_v how_o the_o jew_n can_v hold_v such_o heretical_a &_o damnable_a opinion_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n answer_n they_o have_v for_o their_o part_n forsake_v god_n but_o god_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o because_o the_o temple_n be_v yet_o stand_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o outward_a worship_n yet_o remain_v among_o they_o in_o this_o regard_n they_o be_v still_o a_o repute_a people_n of_o god_n again_o they_o be_v call_v a_o people_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o big_a but_o of_o the_o better_a part_n and_o the_o better_a part_n be_v a_o small_a remnant_n of_o they_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v joseph_n marie_n zacharie_n elizabeth_n simeon_n anna_n joseph_n of_o arimathia_n nicodemus_n again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o a_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v away_o to_o so_o damnable_a a_o religion_n answer_n they_o neither_o love_v nor_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o god_n in_o judgement_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n isai._n 6._o the_o like_a may_v be_v our_o case_n if_o we_o love_v and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o we_o have_v do_v our_o religion_n may_v end_v in_o ignorance_n superstition_n and_o profaneness_n as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o paul_n example_n be_v his_o conversation_n whereby_o he_o live_v and_o converse_v according_a to_o his_o religion_n the_o like_a shall_v be_v in_o us._n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o godly_a conversation_n be_v to_o go_v together_o phil._n 1._o 27._o faith_n in_o the_o hart_n be_v a_o light_n and_o work_n be_v the_o shine_a of_o this_o light_n math._n 5._o 16._o christ_n have_v redeem_v they_o that_o believe_v from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o here_o many_o of_o we_o do_v amiss_o disjoin_v faith_n and_o good_a life_n and_o this_o fault_n be_v the_o great_a because_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o our_o adversary_n to_o mislike_v and_o reject_v our_o religion_n paul_n conversation_n have_v two_o part_n his_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o profit_v in_o his_o religion_n persecution_n proper_o be_v the_o afflict_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o this_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v paul_n but_o to_o do_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n after_o god_n glory_n immediate_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o come_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o certain_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o stand_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o property_n of_o they_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o both_o rich_a and_o poor_a confer_v something_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o figure_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o fault_n of_o our_o time_n be_v that_o we_o build_v ourselves_o and_o our_o worldly_a estate_n and_o little_a respect_n the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o paul_n two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o manner_n and_o measure_n or_o accomplishment_n the_o manner_n be_v that_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n extreme_o or_o above_o measure_n that_o which_o paul_n do_v in_o his_o religion_n we_o must_v do_v in_o we_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v we_o must_v do_v they_o with_o all_o our_o might_n eccles._n 9_o 10._o our_o duty_n be_v to_o keep_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n prou._n 4._o 24._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o we_o must_v take_v it_o with_o violence_n to_o enter_v into_o life_n be_v our_o duty_n and_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o enter_v to_o pray_v be_v our_o duty_n and_o we_o must_v wrestle_v in_o prayer_n rom._n 15._o 30._o josias_n turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n the_o law_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o power_n in_o earthly_a thing_n we_o must_v moderate_v our_o thought_n &_o care_n but_o spiritual_a duty_n must_v be_v perform_v with_o all_o our_o might_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o persecution_n be_v that_o paul_n waste_v the_o church_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o it_o here_o i_o consider_v 2._o point_n what_o be_v waste_v &_o who_o be_v the_o waster_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v the_o church_n here_o 2._o question_n may_v be_v demand_v the_o firist_n be_v how_o the_o church_n can_v be_v waste_v answer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a estate_n thereof_o which_o stand_v in_o election_n faith_n justification_n glorification_n it_o can_v be_v waste_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o outward_a estate_n it_o may_v be_v waste_v that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o man_n body_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n the_o second_o question_n be_v why_o god_n suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o waste_v his_o own_o church_n answer_n judgement_n begin_v in_o god_n house_n and_o his_o judgement_n sometime_o be_v very_o sharp_a whether_o they_o be_v inflict_v for_o trial_n or_o correction_n of_o sin_n past_a or_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v as_o in_o the_o body_n sometime_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n except_o arm_n and_o leg_n be_v cut_v off_o even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o last_o judgement_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n everlasting_a in_o heaven_n because_o the_o wicked_a man_n flourish_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v often_o oppress_v the_o waster_n of_o the_o church_n be_v paul_n by_o who_o we_o learn_v that_o sin_n where_o it_o take_v place_n give_v a_o man_n no_o rest_n till_o it_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o height_n of_o wickedness_n hatred_n have_v enter_v into_o cain_n heart_n leave_v he_o not_o till_o it_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o brother_n blood_n coveteousnes_n make_v judas_n at_o length_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n and_o hang_v himself_o blind_a zeal_n make_v paul_n not_o only_o to_o persecute_v but_o also_o to_o waste_v the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o avoid_v the_o first_o beginning_n yea_o the_o very_a occasion_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o part_n and_o point_n in_o paul_n conversion_n be_v that_o he_o profit_v in_o his_o religion_n thus_o shall_v we_o profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v god_n commandment_n be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a that_o be_v endeavour_n to_o come_v to_o perfection_n 48._o all_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v or_o can_v obtain_v be_v little_a enough_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n job_n that_o say_v in_o his_o affliction_n though_o the_o lord_n kill_v i_o i_o will_v still_o trust_v in_o he_o say_v also_o that_o god_n write_v bitter_a thing_n 26._o against_o he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o his_o sin_n when_o he_o do_v not_o grow_v or_o increase_v in_o good_a thing_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o in_o this_o regard_n great_a be_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o day_n for_o many_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o gospel_n many_o stand_n at_o a_o stay_n without_o profit_v many_o go_v backward_o the_o cause_n
be_v this_o common_o man_n live_v as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o law_n and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o do_v not_o gross_o offend_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o law_n to_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o action_n that_o we_o may_v hereafter_o make_v good_a proceed_n in_o our_o religion_n we_o must_v remember_v 3._o caveat_n one_o that_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o smalenes_n of_o our_o faith_n repentance_n fear_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o great_a mass_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o us._n thus_o with_o the_o beggar_n we_o shall_v be_v always_o piece_v and_o mend_v our_o garment_n the_o second_o that_o as_o traveller_n we_o must_v forget_v thing_n past_a and_o go_v on_o to_o do_v more_o good_a psal_n 3._o 14._o the_o three_o that_o we_o must_v set_v before_o we_o the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n &_o seek_v to_o apprehend_v it_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 11._o thus_o do_v moses_n heb._n 11._o in_o paul_n profit_v two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o measure_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o profit_v the_o measure_n in_o that_o he_o profit_v above_o many_o other_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a emulation_n and_o contention_n among_o we_o and_o our_o fault_n be_v that_o we_o contend_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o most_o riches_n and_o honour_n or_o go_v in_o the_o fine_a apparel_n and_o strive_v not_o to_o go_v one_o beyond_o another_o in_o good_a thing_n again_o paul_n modesty_n must_v here_o be_v observe_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o profit_v more_o than_o all_o but_o more_o than_o many_o and_o he_o say_v not_o more_o than_o his_o superior_n but_o more_o than_o his_o equal_n for_o time_n and_o he_o say_v not_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n but_o more_o than_o they_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n this_o modesty_n of_o he_o must_v be_v learn_v of_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v join_v with_o our_o faith_n the_o matter_n or_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o paul_n profit_v be_v that_o he_o be_v abundant_o zealous_a for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n here_o i_o consider_v three_o point_n i._o what_o zeal_n be_v answ._n it_o be_v a_o certain_a fervency_n of_o spirit_n arise_v of_o a_o mixture_n of_o love_n and_o anger_n cause_v man_n earnest_o to_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n pertain_v thereto_o and_o move_v they_o to_o grief_n and_o anger_n when_o god_n be_v any_o way_n dishonour_v ii_o for_o what_o be_v paul_n zealous_a answer_n for_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o withal_o for_o pharisicall_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n iii_o what_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o he_o condemn_v it_o in_o himself_o answer_v he_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n for_o his_o zeal_n be_v against_o the_o word_n in_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o maintain_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o christ_n rom._n 10._o 2._o hence_o we_o learn_v sundry_a thing_n for_o that_o which_o paul_n do_v in_o his_o religion_n be_v we_o to_o do_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o we_o be_v to_o addict_v and_o set_v ourselves_o earnest_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v even_o consume_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n joh._n 2._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v blame_v because_o he_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a rev._n 3._o he_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n negligent_o jerem._n 48._o second_o we_o be_v to_o be_v angry_a in_o our_o self_n and_o grieve_a when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o his_o word_n disobey_v when_o the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n moses_n in_o holy_a anger_n burst_v the_o table_n of_o stone_n david_n weep_v and_o paul_n be_v humble_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n psal._n 119._o 136._o 2._o cor._n 12._o 21._o three_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v not_o to_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o best_a of_o our_o natural_a affection_n as_o to_o zeal_n but_o to_o mortify_v they_o and_o to_o rule_v they_o by_o the_o word_n numb_a 15._o 39_o otherwise_o they_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o run_v out_o of_o order_n like_o wild_a beast_n as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o paul_n last_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o paul_n here_o condemn_v zeal_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o let_v the_o papist_n consider_v this_o 15._o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n which_o have_v separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n 16._o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o or_o to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n immediate_o i_o communicate_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 17._o neither_o come_v i_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o damascus_n paul_n before_o prove_v that_o he_o learn_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o any_o man_n before_o his_o conversion_n here_o he_o further_o prove_v that_o he_o learn_v it_o of_o no_o man_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o immediate_o upon_o his_o conversion_n he_o confer_v with_o no_o man_n but_o go_v and_o preach_v in_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v four_o thing_n first_o the_o cause_n of_o paul_n conversion_n and_o here_o he_o set_v down_o three_o degree_n of_o cause_n depend_v one_o upon_o another_o the_o first_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n in_o these_o word_n when_o it_o please_v the_o second_o be_v his_o separation_n from_o the_o womb_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n counsel_n whereby_o he_o set_v man_n apart_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n in_o this_o or_o that_o office_n this_o separation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o the_o womb_n not_o because_o it_o begin_v then_o for_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n before_o all_o time_n even_o from_o eternity_n as_o all_o his_o counsel_n be_v but_o the_o h._n ghost_n hereby_o signify_v that_o all_o our_o goodness_n and_o all_o our_o dexterity_n to_o this_o or_o that_o office_n be_v mere_o from_o god_n because_o we_o be_v sanctify_v dedicate_v and_o set_v apart_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o womb_n or_o from_o our_o first_o conception_n and_o beginning_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v vocation_n by_o grace_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o both_o the_o former_a in_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o form_n of_o paul_n vocation_n in_o these_o word_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n to_o i_o the_o three_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o vocation_n to_o preach_v christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o last_o be_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 16._o and_o 17._o verse_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o paul_n conversion_n here_o we_o see_v the_o order_n and_o dependence_n of_o cause_n in_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o every_o sinner_n the_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n then_o follow_v separation_n or_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n then_o vocation_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n then_o obedience_n to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n &_o after_o obedience_n everlasting_a life_n this_o order_n paul_n here_o set_v down_o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n hence_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n erroneous_a which_o begin_v our_o salvation_n in_o the_o prevision_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o good_a work_n for_o in_o paul_n order_n work_v have_v the_o last_o place_n and_o it_o must_v be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o man_n shall_v do_v a_o good_a work_n before_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o if_o separation_n to_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o faith_n or_o work_n than_o we_o shall_v make_v separation_n of_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o god_n and_o vocation_n be_v not_o for_o work_n but_o that_o we_o may_v do_v good_a work_n eph._n 1._o 4._o second_o by_o this_o order_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v
any_o occasion_n be_v offer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o of_o we_o will_v be_v easy_o move_v to_o return_v to_o our_o old_a profaneness_n and_o to_o the_o superstition_n of_o popery_n but_o for_o the_o stay_n and_o the_o better_a establish_n of_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o always_o remember_v that_o they_o shall_v perish_v who_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o faith_n profession_n and_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o god_n heb._n 10._o 38._o psal._n 73._o 27._o again_o here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o paul_n in_o describe_v the_o sin_n express_v two_o action_n his_o eat_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o his_o separation_n from_o they_o the_o first_o good_a and_o the_o latter_a evil_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o action_n be_v good_a but_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v naught_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o man_n regenerate_v be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o when_o we_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o can_v accomplish_v it_o and_o evil_o be_v present_a with_o us._n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o lame_a man_n that_o go_v the_o right_a way_n but_o yet_o halt_v at_o every_o step_n abraham_n &_o sara_n desire_v ishue_v that_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o desire_v ishue_v by_o agar_n their_o handmaid_n that_o be_v from_o the_o flesh_n rebecca_n seek_v the_o blessing_n for_o jacob_n that_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o she_o seek_v it_o by_o lie_v that_o be_v from_o the_o flesh_n peter_n eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v from_o christian_a liberty_n he_o after_o separate_v himself_o that_o be_v from_o corruption_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o best_a work_n be_v imperfect_a &_o mix_v with_o corruption_n and_o that_o for_o the_o best_a work_n we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o and_o seek_v pardon_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o defect_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o act_n of_o peter_n shall_v be_v a_o sin_n consider_v he_o do_v only_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o offence_n of_o certain_a jew_n answer_n the_o fact_n of_o peter_n consider_v by_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n for_o paul_n do_v the_o like_a in_o play_v the_o jew_n but_o the_o circumstance_n make_v it_o a_o sin_n for_o first_o of_o all_o peter_n do_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o meat_n forbid_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o also_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o keep_v company_n apart_o with_o the_o jew_n second_o he_o abstaine_v not_o among_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o at_o â—nâ—â—â—ch_n among_o the_o gentile_n where_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v open_o do_v the_o contrary_a in_o use_v his_o christian_a liberty_n three_o he_o use_v this_o abstinence_n when_o certain_a jew_n câ—m_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o search_v out_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gentile_n four_o while_o peter_n seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o small_a offence_n of_o some_o jew_n he_o incur_v a_o great_a offence_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n last_o this_o act_n of_o peter_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o paul_n ministry_n and_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o than_o the_o act_n of_o peter_n become_v unlawful_a that_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_a be_v simple_o consider_v by_o itself_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o peter_n shall_v have_v do_v ans._n he_o shoul_n have_v open_o withstand_v the_o jew_n that_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n as_o paul_n withstand_v they_o that_o urge_v the_o circumcision_n of_o titus_n or_o again_o before_o he_o have_v play_v the_o jew_n he_o shall_v have_v advertise_v the_o gentile_n that_o for_o a_o time_n he_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o some_o jew_n in_o peter_n example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o offend_v god_n though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v offend_v less_o offence_n must_v give_v place_n when_o the_o great_a offence_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o the_o very_a lest_o part_n of_o his_o truth_n be_v suppress_v the_o three_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v the_o first_o how_o peter_n fear_n shall_v be_v a_o sin_n ans._n there_o be_v a_o natural_a fear_n create_v by_o god_n and_o place_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o fear_n of_o itself_o be_v good_a nevertheless_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n it_o become_v evil_a and_o it_o be_v make_v evil_a two_o way_n one_o be_v when_o man_n fear_v without_o cause_n as_o when_o the_o disciple_n fear_v christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o fear_v drown_v when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o they_o the_o other_o be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o measure_n in_o fear_n as_o when_o man_n so_o fear_v the_o creature_n that_o they_o neglect_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n this_o be_v peter_n fear_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o he_o for_o god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v simple_o because_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o can_v destroy_v both_o and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v for_o himself_o whereas_o every_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o part_n only_o and_o for_o god_n rom._n 13._o 3._o 4._o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v daily_o to_o inure_v ourselves_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o fear_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o peter_n can_v have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n consider_v he_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o one_o action_n ans._n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o fear_n one_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n this_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o in_o christ._n the_o second_o be_v altogether_o sinful_a in_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a because_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o when_o there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o man_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o three_o be_v a_o mix_a fear_n in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v in_o who_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v join_v with_o the_o corrupt_a fear_n of_o man_n and_o in_o this_o mixture_n otherwhiles_o the_o one_o prevail_v otherwhiles_o the_o other_o and_o this_o fear_n be_v in_o peter_n in_o who_o at_o this_o time_n the_o carnal_a fear_n of_o man_n prevail_v against_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n paul_n note_n fear_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o peter_n sin_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o signify_v unto_o we_o what_o kind_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v namely_o a_o sin_n not_o of_o malice_n but_o of_o infirmity_n a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v when_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n in_o the_o heart_n not_o to_o sin_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v by_o reason_n the_o will_n be_v overcarry_v by_o temptation_n or_o by_o violence_n of_o affection_n as_o by_o fear_n anger_n lust_n thus_o peter_n sin_v and_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o to_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n iâ—_n proper_o incident_a to_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v as_o peter_n be_v every_o wicked_a man_n make_v his_o sin_n his_o infirmity_n fornication_n be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o â—ornicatour_n drunkenness_n the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o say_v for_o they_o sin_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o sin_n the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o peter_n sin_n in_o draw_v the_o jew_n and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o like_a dissimulation_n here_o we_o see_v the_o contagion_n of_o evil_a example_n and_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v of_o necessity_n join_v with_o good_a doctrine_n the_o example_n of_o good_a life_n for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o expâ—esâ—e_a commandment_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o be_v pattern_n of_o the_o flock_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 12._o be_v a_o ensample_n in_o word_n conversion_n love_n spirit_n faith_n purity_n phil._n 4._o 8._o what_o you_o have_v see_v in_o i_o that_o do_v math._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n second_o practise_v in_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o teach_n for_o the_o multitude_n do_v not_o maâ—ke_v so_o much_o what_o man_n say_v as_o what_o man_n do_v herod_n do_v many_o thing_n not_o because_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o good_a minister_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n mark_n 6._o 20._o three_o minister_n have_v not_o the_o presence_n &_o protection_n of_o god_n unless_o their_o life_n be_v virtuous_a and_o godly_a if_o thou_o turn_v thou_o shall_v
in_o thrall_n &_o bondage_n but_o the_o very_a night_n after_o the_o former_a time_n be_v expire_v nothing_o no_o not_o the_o rage_a sea_n can_v stop_v their_o deliverance_n exod._n 12._o 41._o god_n promise_a deliverance_n after_o 70_o year_n captivity_n to_o the_o israelite_n in_o babylon_n when_o this_o time_n be_v expire_v daniel_n pray_v and_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o supplication_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o deliverance_n come_v forth_o dan._n 9_o 23._o the_o vision_n of_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n hab._n 2._o 1._o and_o so_o be_v the_o promise_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v content_a if_o after_o much_o pray_v we_o find_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o prayer_n because_o there_o be_v a_o appoint_a time_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n david_n say_v that_o his_o eye_n fail_v and_o he_o be_v hoarse_a in_o pray_v psal._n 69._o 4._o the_o second_o question_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o give_n or_o send_v of_o the_o spirit_n ans._n without_o any_o alteration_n or_o change_n of_o place_n it_o signify_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v order_n between_o the_o person_n whereby_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n work_v mediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o from_o they_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o divine_a effect_n in_o us._n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v or_o give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o three_o point_n be_v in_o what_o order_n be_v the_o spirit_n give_v for_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o first_o of_o ourselves_o believe_v and_o then_o receive_v the_o spirit_n ans._n man_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n when_o they_o receive_v some_o new_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o increase_n of_o some_o old_a gift_n joh._n 20._o 22._o again_o to_o speak_v proper_o faith_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v for_o time_n both_o together_o for_o first_o of_o all_o we_o hear_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n then_o we_o begin_v to_o meditate_v and_o to_o apply_v the_o say_a promise_n to_o ourselves_o to_o strive_v against_o doubt_v and_o to_o desire_v to_o believe_v and_o in_o do_v of_o all_o this_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n to_o believe_v be_v the_o first_o grace_n in_o we_o that_o concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o believe_v we_o begin_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o when_o we_o first_o receive_v god_n spirit_n we_o begin_v to_o believe_v and_o thus_o by_o our_o faith_n receive_v we_o the_o spirit_n and_o thus_o also_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o we_o may_v or_o can_v believe_v of_o ourselves_o without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o four_o point_n be_v for_o what_o end_n we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n ans._n for_o six_o for_o illumination_n of_o our_o mind_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 27._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 12._o for_o regeneration_n whereby_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v in_o we_o joh._n 3._o for_o the_o government_n of_o our_o counsel_n will_n affection_n action_n isa._n 11._o 1._o rome_n 8._o 14._o for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o conjunction_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n our_o head_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 17._o for_o consolation_n rom._n 8._o 16._o last_o for_o confirmation_n in_o our_o faith_n and_o every_o good_a duty_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 22._o eph._n 1._o 13._o this_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o special_a end_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o us._n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o without_o it_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o we_o must_v for_o this_o cause_n do_v such_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v and_o receive_v a_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n repent_v say_v peter_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o we_o must_v careful_o retain_v and_o preserve_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o by_o meditation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o earnest_n and_o frequent_a prayer_n by_o avoid_v all_o such_o act_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n that_o may_v make_v a_o breath_n in_o conscience_n for_o whatsoever_o offend_v conscience_n quench_v the_o spirit_n last_o by_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 5._o that_o be_v by_o think_v on_o thing_n spiritual_a by_o affect_v of_o they_o and_o delight_v in_o they_o 15_o brethren_n i_o speak_v as_o man_n do_v though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o 16_o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o the_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n as_o of_o one_o which_o be_v christ._n 17_o and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v 430_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v the_o covenant_n that_o be_v before_o confirm_v of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n 17_o for_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o by_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o unto_o abraham_n by_o promise_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n meet_v with_o a_o second_o exception_n or_o objection_n make_v against_o that_o which_o he_o here_o principal_o stand_v upon_o namely_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o by_o christ._n the_o objection_n may_v be_v frame_v thus_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n can_v now_o pertain_v to_o the_o gentile_n because_o the_o law_n be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v abrogate_a and_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o fave_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n to_o this_o objection_n paul_n make_v a_o double_a answer_n one_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v abrogate_a the_o second_o that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v abrogate_a yet_o the_o law_n can_v do_v it_o the_o first_o he_o confirm_v on_o this_o manner_n the_o testament_n of_o god_n confirm_v can_v be_v abrogate_a the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v his_o testament_n confirm_v therefore_o they_o can_v be_v abrogate_a the_o proposition_n be_v express_v in_o the_o 17._o verse_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o comparison_n thus_o the_o testament_n of_o man_n after_o it_o be_v confirm_v may_v not_o be_v abrogate_a much_o less_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n v._n 15._o the_o minor_a be_v propound_v in_o the_o 16._o and_o 17._o verse_n now_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v brethreu_n paul_n have_v before_o call_v they_o fool_n and_o that_o just_o because_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o a_o other_o gospel_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o hence_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o in_o division_n of_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n there_o must_v be_v no_o division_n but_o unity_n of_o affection_n it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o church_n that_o division_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n there_o take_v place_n where_o any_o division_n be_v in_o judgement_n though_o man_n err_v of_o infirmity_n this_o cuill_n cause_v more_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n than_o indeed_o ought_v to_o be_v it_o make_v schism_n where_o none_o shall_v be_v it_o make_v dissension_n to_o be_v incurable_a which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o therefore_o if_o dissension_n in_o judgement_n arise_v we_o must_v remember_v to_o suppress_v envy_n hatred_n pride_n self_n love_n and_o let_v christian_a love_n bear_v sway_n again_o here_o we_o see_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o speak_v in_o sermon_n as_o man_n do_v so_o it_o be_v do_v after_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n with_o these_o caution_n first_o it_o must_v be_v do_v spare_o and_o sober_o without_o ostentation_n second_o it_o must_v be_v do_v upon_o a_o just_a cause_n as_o when_o the_o say_n of_o man_n serve_v to_o convince_v the_o hearer_n and_o that_o in_o their_o conscience_n three_o a_o difference_n must_v be_v make_v between_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n least_o in_o add_v one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lose_v his_o grace_n and_o excellency_n last_o god_n word_n only_o must_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v add_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o infirmity_n to_o give_v light_n or_o to_o convince_v that_o which_o paul_n
gift_n of_o illumination_n faith_n regeneration_n life_n sense_n and_o motion_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v civil_a virtue_n but_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v bestow_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o place_n or_o mansion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o very_a sink_n of_o sin_n yet_o that_o do_v the_o spirit_n choose_v for_o his_o abode_n hence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o a_o new_a light_n be_v put_v into_o the_o mind_n a_o new_a and_o heavenly_a disposition_n into_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n 2._o the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o change_n or_o renovation_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n where_o the_o spirit_n abide_v the_o end_n of_o all_o teach_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o 3._o the_o beginning_n and_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n he_o that_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v accept_v rom._n 14._o 17._o 4._o in_o our_o heart_n no_o wicked_a or_o carnal_a thought_n will_n desire_n or_o lust_n must_v reign_v but_o only_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v the_o house_n where_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o he_o must_v be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o house_n 5._o above_o all_o thing_n keep_v watch_v and_o ward_n about_o thy_o heart_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o all_o good_a cogitation_n &_o desire_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a place_n of_o entertainment_n for_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o ambassador_n send_v from_o the_o great_a god_n unto_o thou_o the_o last_o thing_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o make_v believer_n cry_v abba_n here_o i_o consider_v 4._o thing_n 1._o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o cry_n be_v cause_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 3._o to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v 4._o the_o manner_n of_o direction_n for_o the_o first_o in_o the_o effect_n or_o cause_v of_o this_o cry_n there_o be_v 4._o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o be_v conviction_n when_o a_o man_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n be_v convict_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v many_o argument_n which_o now_o i_o omit_v this_o conviction_n be_v a_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o necessary_a because_o much_o atheism_n lie_v lurk_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o make_v we_o call_v into_o question_n every_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o work_n be_v subjection_n whereby_o a_o man_n convict_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n subject_n himself_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o bid_v he_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ._n and_o this_o second_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a the_o three_o be_v the_o certificate_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a manner_n of_o reason_v frame_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v on_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v be_v god_n child_n thus_o say_v the_o gospel_n but_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v at_o the_o least_o i_o subject_v my_o will_n to_o the_o commandment_n which_o bid_v i_o repent_v and_o believe_v i_o detest_v my_o unbelief_n and_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o increase_v my_o faith_n therefore_o i_o be_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o practical_a syllogism_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o seal_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o certainty_n ofspeciall_a faith_n the_o four_o thing_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o testimony_n be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n and_o from_o this_o affiance_n come_v the_o cry_v here_o mention_v whereby_o every_o true_a believer_n with_o open_a throat_n as_o it_o be_v cry_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o great_a worth_n it_o be_v the_o hinge_n upon_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n turn_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v remember_v the_o use_n by_o this_o we_o see_v a_o manifest_a error_n in_o the_o popish_a religion_n which_o teach_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o which_o be_v probable_a or_o conjectural_a that_o be_v a_o certainty_n join_v with_o fear_n suspicion_n and_o some_o doubt_v certainty_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o promise_v fear_n &_o doubt_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o indisposition_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v false_a for_o they_o which_o be_v god_n child_n receive_v the_o spirit_n cry_v abba_n and_o this_o cry_n argue_v affiance_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n by_o faith_n we_o have_v confidence_n in_o god_n and_o entrance_n with_o boldness_n eph._n 3._o 11._o and_o boldness_n be_v opposite_a to_o fear_v and_o exclude_v doubt_v in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o again_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o see_v it_o be_v ordinary_a and_o possible_a for_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v to_o be_v certain_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cry_v in_o they_o as_o all_o god_n child_n have_v they_o can_v but_o perceive_v this_o cry_n and_o withal_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o cry_n rom._n 8._o 16._o and_o see_v this_o be_v so_o we_o must_v be_v admonish_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o pet._n 1._o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o election_n sure_a paul_n bid_v rich_a man_n lay_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 1._o tim._n 6._o 18._o and_o this_o foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o conscience_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n or_o bargain_n with_o we_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v in_o this_o bargain_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a let_v we_o than_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v receive_v earnest_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o promise_n seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n you_o will_v say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o i_o be_o god_n child_n ans._n thou_o must_v examine_v thyself_o of_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o thou_o be_v convict_v in_o thy_o judgement_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o convict_v then_o inquire_v and_o use_v mean_n that_o thou_o may_v indeed_o be_v convict_v otherwise_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a second_o inquire_v whether_o thou_o do_v indeed_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n submit_v and_o subject_v thy_o will_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o bid_v thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n for_o if_o thou_o can_v say_v that_o thou_o do_v will_n to_o believe_v and_o will_v to_o repent_v if_o thou_o show_v this_o will_n indeed_o in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n if_o thou_o condemn_v and_o detest_v thy_o unbelief_n and_o all_o other_o thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o thou_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o this_o assurance_n shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o of_o great_a use_n for_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n and_o it_o will_v work_v patience_n experience_n hope_v rom._n 5._o 5._o it_o will_v make_v thou_o despise_v this_o world_n it_o will_v take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o kindle_v in_o thy_o heart_n a_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o christ._n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o cry_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o desire_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o heart_n direct_v unto_o god_n and_o these_o desire_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o carnal_a desire_n by_o three_o property_n first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n or_o at_o the_o least_o begin_v to_o turn_v unto_o he_o for_o god_n hear_v
may_v they_o that_o lic_v now_o under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n be_v recover_v act._n 15._o 6._o and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v that_o when_o two_o or_o three_o come_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o matth._n 18._o last_o the_o minister_n as_o here_o we_o see_v be_v to_o temper_v their_o gift_n and_o speech_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o hearer_n the_o corinthian_n be_v babe_n in_o christ_n and_o paul_n feed_v they_o with_o milk_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 3._o to_o the_o jew_n he_o become_v a_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_a a_o gentile_a that_o he_o may_v win_v some_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 18._o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o catechise_v be_v more_o use_v than_o it_o be_v of_o our_o minister_n for_o our_o people_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n rude_a and_o uncatechise_v and_o therefore_o they_o profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o by_o sermon_n a_o sermon_n to_o such_o person_n be_v like_o a_o great_a loaf_n set_v before_o a_o child_n and_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n for_o learned_a minister_n in_o plain_a and_o familiar_a manner_n to_o catechise_v for_o this_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n without_o which_o all_o labour_n in_o building_n be_v in_o vain_a again_o our_o ignorant_a people_n shall_v be_v content_a even_o in_o their_o old_a age_n to_o learn_v the_o catechism_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n they_o lie_v as_o a_o pray_v to_o the_o atheist_n and_o papist_n and_o in_o much_o hear_n they_o learn_v little_a because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v usual_o in_o all_o sermon_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o many_o that_o they_o love_v to_o hear_v sermon_n which_o be_v beyond_o their_o reach_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v and_o wonder_n at_o the_o preacher_n and_o plain_o preach_v be_v little_o respect_v of_o such_o the_o occasion_n of_o paul_n desire_n be_v in_o these_o word_n i_o doubt_v of_o you_o or_o thus_o i_o be_o in_o perplexity_n for_o you_o and_o this_o paul_n speak_v as_o a_o mother_n in_o some_o dangerous_a extremity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o travail_n as_o rachel_n be_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o benjamin_n gen._n 35._o and_o the_o word_n carry_v this_o sense_n i_o be_o trouble_v for_o your_o recovery_n and_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v never_o be_v here_o we_o learn_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o grace_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o part_n for_o a_o man_n can_v recover_v himself_o when_o he_o will_n we_o do_v not_o the_o good_a we_o can_v unless_o god_n make_v we_o do_v it_o ezech._n 36._o 27._o cant._n 1._o 4._o jer._n 31._o 29._o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o we_o may_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n when_o we_o will_v as_o many_o suppose_v and_o this_o must_v be_v a_o warning_n unto_o we_o to_o preserve_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v put_v into_o we_o and_o not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o though_o paul_n doubt_v of_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o galatian_n yet_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o send_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o and_o to_o use_v mean_n and_o thus_o in_o desperate_a case_n we_o must_v use_v the_o best_a mean_n and_o leave_v the_o success_n to_o god_n thus_o the_o israelite_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o help_n go_v into_o the_o sea_n as_o into_o their_o death_n bed_n or_o grave_n by_o faith_n stay_v themselves_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n heb._n 11._o 29._o 2._o chron._n 20._o 12._o that_o which_o paul_n here_o say_v may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o among_o we_o in_o who_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o frame_v whether_o we_o respect_v knowledge_n or_o good_a life_n for_o they_o give_v just_a occasion_n of_o doubt_v whether_o they_o will_v ever_o turn_v to_o god_n or_o no._n 21_o tell_v i_o you_o that_o will_v be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n 22_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n one_o by_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o other_o by_o a_o freewoman_n 23_o but_o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o servant_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o freewoman_n by_o promise_n from_o the_o 8._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o 20._o verse_n paul_n have_v handle_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o principal_a argument_n of_o this_o epistle_n touch_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o here_o he_o return_v again_o to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o other_o argument_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n whereof_o be_v this_o your_o liberty_n from_o the_o law_n w_o 〈…〉_z prefigure_v in_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o you_o be_v not_o bondman_n to_o the_o law_n but_o freeman_n the_o argument_n be_v at_o large_a propound_v and_o it_o have_v four_o part_n a_o preface_n in_o the_o 21._o verse_n a_o history_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o family_n vers_fw-la 22._o 23._o the_o application_n of_o the_o history_n from_o the_o 24._o verse_n to_o the_o 30._o the_o conclusion_n v_o 31._o and_o first_o of_o the_o preface_n law_n the_o word_n law_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v take_v proper_o for_o the_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o namely_o for_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v take_v when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n luk._n 24._o and_o sometime_o it_o signify_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n joh._n 15._o 15._o under_o the_o law_n to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o hold_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o look_v for_o life_n eternal_a thereby_o do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n that_o be_v you_o read_v and_o hear_v indeed_o but_o you_o understand_v not_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o that_o which_o you_o read_v in_o this_o preface_n first_o paul_n meet_v with_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n nature_n whereby_o the_o galatian_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n when_o he_o say_v you_o that_o will_v be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n with_o this_o pride_n be_v the_o jew_n taint_v rom._n 10._o 3._o and_o the_o young_a prince_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v good_a master_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o the_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n who_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o set_v up_o their_o own_o justice_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n the_o like_a do_v the_o ignorant_a people_n among_o we_o who_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v thereby_o and_o when_o they_o say_v they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o faith_n they_o under_o stand_v thereby_o their_o fidelity_n that_o be_v their_o good_a deal_n again_o paul_n here_o note_v the_o servile_a disposition_n of_o man_n that_o love_v rather_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o law_n then_o to_o be_v in_o perfect_a liberty_n under_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o we_o see_v in_o daily_a experience_n all_o profess_v christ_n among_o we_o yet_o be_v it_o even_o a_o death_n to_o the_o most_o to_o forsake_v the_o bondage_n of_o the_o flesh_n christ_n we_o profess_v yet_o so_o as_o we_o take_v liberty_n to_o live_v after_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n when_o paul_n say_v do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n he_o note_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o of_o the_o servile_a disposition_n before_o name_v namely_o ignorance_n in_o mistake_v and_o misconceive_a the_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o galatian_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o very_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n even_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n do_v give_v life_n and_o justify_v this_o ignorance_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o veil_n before_o their_o eye_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 14._o and_o this_o ignorance_n have_v blind_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n for_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n &_o that_o christ_n indeed_o be_v but_o a_o instrument_n to_o make_v we_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o saviour_n of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n i_o consider_v three_o thing_n the_o fact_n of_o abraham_n in_o take_v two_o wife_n the_o event_n upon_o this_o fact_n he_o have_v two_o son_n by_o they_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o
son_n touch_v the_o fact_n of_o abraham_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v thereof_o the_o ground_n to_o the_o answer_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o marriage_n be_v the_o indivisible_a conjunction_n of_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n only_o this_o christ_n of_o purpose_n teach_v math._n 16._o where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n create_v they_o at_o the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o not_o woman_n v_o 4._o that_o a_o man_n must_v for_o sake_n father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n not_o to_o his_o wife_n v_o 5._o that_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n v_o 6._o and_o in_o all_o this_o christ_n make_v no_o new_a law_n but_o only_o revive_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n make_v in_o paradise_n and_o moses_n have_v set_v down_o this_o divine_a institution_n add_v withal_o that_o lamech_n be_v the_o first_o that_o break_v it_o by_o take_v many_o wife_n now_o then_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n be_v twofold_a some_o say_v that_o abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n have_v a_o dispensation_n from_o god_n to_o marry_v many_o wife_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v sundry_a learned_a man_n both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v only_o conjectural_a and_o have_v no_o evidence_n in_o scripture_n the_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o father_n or_o commend_v it_o but_o do_v only_o tolerate_v it_o as_o a_o lesser_a evil_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o a_o great_a this_o toleration_n appear_v in_o that_o god_n command_v that_o the_o king_n must_v not_o multiply_v his_o wife_n deut._n 17._o 17._o and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hate_a wife_n though_o she_o be_v the_o second_o wife_n if_o it_o be_v first_o bear_v shall_v be_v the_o heir_n deut._n 21._o 15._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o toleration_n be_v two_o one_o be_v a_o desire_n in_o the_o patriarch_n to_o multiply_v their_o posterity_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o messiah_n may_v descend_v of_o their_o line_n the_o second_o be_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o man_n in_o the_o east_n country_n who_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o it_o to_o marry_v many_o wife_n and_o common_a custom_n breed_v a_o common_a error_n and_o a_o common_a error_n breed_v common_a ignorance_n whereby_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o sin_n be_v esteem_v no_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o the_o have_v of_o many_o wife_n be_v a_o offence_n that_o abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o sin_n without_o repentance_n because_o we_o find_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n teach_v their_o repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n answer_n know_a sin_n require_v particular_a repentance_n but_o if_o sin_n be_v unknown_a or_o unconsidered_a by_o reason_n that_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o sway_n of_o the_o time_n as_o the_o patriarch_n be_v a_o general_a repentance_n suffice_v psal._n 19_o 12._o again_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o abraham_n take_v agar_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o sara_n ans._n that_o suffice_v not_o to_o make_v a_o full_a excuse_n for_o abraham_n for_o if_o marriage_n be_v a_o mere_a civil_a contract_n as_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n so_o it_o may_v be_v dissolve_v by_o like_a consent_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o civil_a contract_n because_o in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o beside_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v interpose_v and_o therefore_o sara_n consent_n in_o give_v agar_n to_o abraham_n be_v nothing_o without_o the_o allowance_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o god_n will_v allow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o his_o own_o ordinance_n three_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o if_o the_o have_v of_o may_o wife_n be_v a_o fault_n than_o abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v adulterer_n ans._n not_o so_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o adultery_n and_o holy_a wedlock_n they_o take_v not_o wife_n of_o a_o lewd_a mind_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o lust_n but_o of_o a_o conscience_n not_o right_o inform_v in_o this_o point_n the_o event_n upon_o the_o fact_n of_o abraham_n be_v that_o his_o two_o wife_n bear_v he_o two_o son_n he_o have_v indeed_o more_o son_n by_o ketura_n gen._n 25._o 2._o but_o these_o two_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n be_v only_o here_o mention_v because_o by_o the_o special_a appointment_n of_o god_n they_o be_v ordain_v as_o type_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o hypocrite_n read_v rom._n 9_o 7_o 8._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o double_a difference_n the_o first_o be_v that_o one_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o bond_n woman_n &_o therefore_o a_o bondman_n the_o other_o of_o a_o free_a woman_n and_o therefore_o a_o free_a man_n and_o the_o heir_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o same_o person_n can_v be_v both_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o bond_n woman_n answ._n among_o the_o heathen_a as_o also_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o wife_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v they_o that_o be_v joint_a governor_n materfamilia_n of_o the_o family_n with_o the_o husband_n and_o they_o be_v call_v mistress_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v they_o that_o serve_v only_o for_o propagation_n and_o be_v in_o all_o other_o respect_n as_o servant_n or_o stranger_n vsuaria_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v sara_n and_o of_o the_o second_o hagar_n and_o ketura_n the_o second_o difference_n of_o the_o child_n be_v this_o one_o that_o be_v ishmael_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fleshly_a counsel_n of_o sara_n who_o do_v substitute_n hagar_n into_o her_o own_o room_n the_o other_o namely_o isaac_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n yet_o not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o ishmael_n saras_n desire_n be_v good_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v accomplish_v but_o the_o mean_n be_v carnal_a the_o substitution_n of_o her_o handmaid_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o intend_v &_o desire_v the_o best_a thing_n but_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o good_a motion_n and_o the_o flesh_n corrupt_v they_o paul_n say_v that_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o he_o ought_v this_o must_v cause_v we_o always_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o our_o best_a work_n again_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v not_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o accomplish_v our_o desire_n but_o when_o god_n promise_v any_o thing_n to_o wait_v his_o leisure_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o live_v in_o subjection_n sara_n with_o all_o her_o haste_n can_v not_o prevent_v god_n providence_n she_o have_v her_o desire_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o ishmael_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o bondage_n and_o he_o be_v not_o the_o promise_a seed_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n we_o see_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o our_o faith_n for_o than_o it_o make_v thing_n possible_a that_o be_v otherwise_o impossible_a math._n 17._o 20._o if_o then_o we_o desire_v any_o good_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n our_o duty_n be_v in_o silence_n and_o patience_n to_o rest_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o then_o our_o desire_n shall_v indeed_o be_v accomplish_v 24_o by_o the_o which_o thing_n another_o thing_n be_v mean_v for_o these_o mother_n be_v the_o two_o testament_n the_o one_o which_o be_v agar_n of_o mount_n sina_n which_o gender_v to_o bondage_n 25_o for_o agar_n or_o sina_n be_v a_o mountain_n in_o arabia_n and_o it_o answer_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o now_o be_v and_o she_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n the_o application_n of_o the_o former_a here_o begin_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v an_o other_o thing_n mean_v the_o word_n be_v thus_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o allegory_n that_o be_v one_o thing_n be_v say_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n be_v mean_v two_o mother_n agar_n and_o sara_n be_v two_o they_o represent_v or_o signify_v the_o two_o testament_n est_fw-la be_v put_v for_o significat_fw-la of_o the_o two_o testament_n i_o will_v speak_v afterward_o the_o one_o the_o one_o testament_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v agar_n which_o testament_n be_v figure_v by_o agar_n be_v of_o mount_n
it_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n the_o use_n indeed_o of_o our_o liberty_n be_v in_o outward_a thing_n as_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o liberty_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o thus_o it_o differ_v from_o civil_a liberty_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o move_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o bodily_a action_n and_o in_o the_o free_a use_n of_o our_o good_n christian_n liberty_n have_v two_o part_n a_o deliverance_n from_o misery_n and_o freedom_n in_o good_a thing_n deliverance_n have_v four_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o breach_n thereof_o rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o there_o be_v a_o translation_n make_v of_o the_o curse_n from_o our_o person_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n gal._n 3._o 13._o the_o second_o deliverance_n be_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o bind_v we_o to_o bring_v perfect_a righteousness_n in_o our_o own_o person_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o everlasting_a life_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o do_v this_o and_o live_v and_o this_o deliverance_n be_v procure_v because_o there_o be_v a_o translation_n make_v of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n from_o our_o person_n to_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n from_o these_o two_o deliverance_n arise_v the_o pacification_n of_o the_o conscience_n partly_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o partly_o for_o our_o conversation_n touch_v justification_n a_o sinner_n in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o conversion_n have_v by_o this_o doctrine_n a_o liberty_n without_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o work_n or_o to_o his_o own_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o rest_v on_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o appeal_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o divine_a justice_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o oppose_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o this_o have_v be_v always_o the_o help_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o distress_n read_v 2._o chron._n 33._o 12._o ezra_n 9_o dan._n 9_o psal._n 32._o 31._o 130._o 143._o consider_v the_o example_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o prodigal_a son_n who_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o make_v their_o appeal_n to_o the_o court_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n here_o some_o man_n may_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o free_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o curse_n thereof_o ans._n thou_o must_v first_o set_v thyself_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o there_o must_v thou_o arraign_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v thyself_o this_o do_v thou_o must_v use_v thy_o liberty_n and_o make_v thy_o appeal_n to_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n for_o pardon_n by_o ask_v seek_v knock_v and_o thus_o at_o length_n shall_v thou_o be_v resolve_v touch_v thy_o deliverance_n moreover_o touch_v conversation_n our_o conscience_n be_v settle_v thus_o in_o that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n god_n in_o mercy_n accept_v the_o will_n and_o endeavour_n to_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v for_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n he_o spare_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o child_n when_o he_o endeavour_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v mal._n 3._o 17._o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n at_o our_o hand_n yet_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n look_v more_o at_o the_o will_v to_o obey_v than_o the_o perfection_n of_o obedience_n this_o must_v be_v a_o stay_n to_o our_o mind_n when_o we_o see_v more_o corruption_n than_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o and_o our_o obedience_n taint_v with_o many_o spot_n of_o disobedience_n the_o three_o deliverance_n be_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n col._n 2._o 16._o and_o hence_o arise_v a_o other_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o humane_a tradition_n as_o paul_n say_v if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n why_o be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n col._n 2._o 20._o the_o four_o deliverance_n be_v from_o under_o the_o tyranny_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 14._o let_v not_o sin_n have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o tonuersion_n of_o a_o sinner_n original_a sin_n receive_v his_o deadly_a wound_n and_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o be_v diminish_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v the_o second_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v a_o freedom_n in_o good_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v fourfold_a the_o first_o be_v a_o freedom_n in_o the_o voluntary_a service_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 74._o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n without_o fear_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o righteous_a man_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 9_o because_o he_o be_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o and_o free_o do_v good_a duty_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o bind_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o freedom_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o free_a spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o david_n pray_v establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n psal._n 5._o 1._o and_o paul_n say_v where_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o law_n to_o we_o and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8._o 2._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o this_o freedom_n in_o the_o voluntary_a service_n of_o god_n be_v bondage_n for_o christ_n say_v matth._n 11._o 29._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o we_o be_v as_o straight_o bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o adam_n be_v by_o creation_n nay_o more_o straight_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ._n ans._n the_o more_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obedience_n the_o free_a we_o be_v because_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bondage_n but_o perfect_a liberty_n the_o second_o freedom_n be_v in_o the_o free_a use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n tit._n 1._o 15._o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a rom._n 14._o 14._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n lose_v by_o adam_n be_v restore_v by_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 3._o 22._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n call_v the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n and_o of_o meat_n with_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 1._o the_o three_o freedom_n be_v a_o liberty_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o prayer_n to_o be_v hear_v rom._n 5._o 2._o eph._n 3._o 12._o whereas_o according_a to_o our_o natural_a condition_n our_o sin_n be_v a_o wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o though_o we_o cry_v unto_o god_n and_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o our_o cry_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o he_o the_o four_o freedom_n be_v a_o liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v make_v a_o way_n heb._n 10._o 19_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o christian_a liberty_n be_v the_o use_n follow_v the_o anabaptist_n gather_v hence_o that_o among_o christian_n there_o must_v be_v magistrate_n they_o must_v have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o this_o power_n they_o have_v not_o because_o christian_n have_v a_o free_a use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n by_o christian_a liberty_n ans._n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o liberty_n itself_o and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n deal_v not_o with_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n but_o with_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o he_o do_v neither_o diminish_v nor_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n but_o restrain_v the_o abuse_n and_o moderate_v the_o over_o common_a use_n for_o the_o common_a good_a thus_o magistracy_n and_o christian_a liberty_n may_v stand_v together_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o liberty_n be_v in_o conscience_n and_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n pertain_v to_o the_o body_n here_o be_v further_a comfort_n for_o all_o the_o godly_a for_o even_o by_o christian_a liberty_n their_o conscience_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o all_o creature_n man_n and_o angel_n 1._o cor._n 7._o
see_v the_o fidelity_n of_o paul_n if_o he_o have_v seek_v himself_o his_o honour_n profit_n or_o pleasure_n he_o will_v not_o have_v teach_v any_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v have_v cause_v persecution_n the_o like_a mind_n must_v be_v in_o all_o teacher_n nay_o in_o all_o believer_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n for_o itself_o without_o respect_n to_o honour_n profit_n or_o pleasure_n paul_n add_v further_a in_o way_n of_o defence_n that_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o abolish_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v though_o all_o man_n be_v offend_v god_n must_v not_o be_v displease_v though_o all_o man_n be_v displease_v act._n 5._o 29._o indeed_o christ_n pronounce_v 〈◊〉_d woe_n against_o they_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v but_o that_o be_v mean_v of_o offence_n give_v and_o not_o of_o offence_n take_v of_o which_o christ_n have_v a_o other_o rule_n matth._n 15._o 14._o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a again_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n who_o can_v be_v content_a with_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o may_v add_v work_n or_o something_o else_o of_o their_o own_o for_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n thus_o do_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n and_o the_o like_a do_v many_o of_o the_o ignorant_a people_n among_o we_o that_o will_v be_v save_v by_o their_o good_a deal_n and_o their_o good_a serve_v of_o god_n touch_v the_o imprecation_n in_o the_o 12._o verse_n three_o question_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v the_o first_o be_v whether_o paul_n do_v well_o thus_o to_o curse_v his_o enemy_n i_o answer_v yea_o for_o first_o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o private_a cause_n of_o man_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n now_o paul_n accurse_v the_o false_a apostle_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o his_o own_o enemy_n but_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n second_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o person_n of_o evil_a man_n some_o be_v curable_a and_o some_o again_o be_v incurable_a of_o who_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n now_o paul_n direct_v his_o imprecation_n against_o person_n incurable_a and_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v incurable_a by_o some_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n or_o instinct_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o sundry_a case_n and_o hereupon_o he_o curse_v sometime_o even_o particular_a person_n as_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 14._o three_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n some_o be_v carnal_a as_o rash_a anger_n hatred_n desire_v of_o revenge_n etc._n etc._n some_o again_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a as_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o the_o sâ—â—tie_n of_o god_n church_n now_o paul_n in_o pronounce_v the_o curse_n be_v not_o carry_v with_o a_o carnal_a affection_n but_o with_o a_o pure_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o pen_v this_o epistle_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o may_v not_o curse_v our_o enemy_n as_o paul_n do_v ans._n no_o for_o we_o have_v not_o the_o like_a spirit_n to_o discern_v the_o person_n of_o man_n what_o they_o be_v and_o our_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v mix_v with_o many_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v suspect_v we_o in_o our_o ordinary_a deal_n have_v a_o other_o rule_n to_o follow_v matth._n 5._o bless_v and_o curse_v not_o if_o we_o dare_v go_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o rule_n we_o must_v hear_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v luc._n 9_o 55._o the_o three_o question_n be_v how_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o imprecation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n as_o psal._n 109._o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n ans._n they_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v general_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o they_o be_v further_a to_o be_v use_v as_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v his_o church_n and_o procure_v a_o final_a sentence_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o word_n which_o be_v translate_v disquiet_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o it_o signify_v to_o put_v man_n out_o of_o their_o estate_n and_o to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o house_n and_o home_n as_o enemy_n do_v when_o they_o sack_v and_o spoil_v a_o town_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n or_o by_o the_o law_n be_v a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o danger_n and_o peril_n because_o it_o put_v man_n out_o of_o their_o estate_n in_o christ_n and_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v all_o man_n fly_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o if_o they_o will_v fly_v from_o a_o army_n of_o spaniard_n or_o turk_n contrariwise_o they_o that_o will_v provide_v well_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n and_o plant_v themselves_o in_o a_o good_a estate_n must_v take_v this_o course_n they_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o gate_n and_o suburb_n whereof_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o city_n have_v many_o room_n and_o habitation_n &_o many_o liberty_n that_o the_o law_n whereby_o this_o city_n be_v rule_v be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n special_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o city_n be_v all_o happiness_n and_o out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o woe_n and_o misery_n enter_z therefore_o into_o the_o suburb_n of_o this_o city_n of_o god_n as_o you_o profess_v the_o gospel_n so_o subject_a your_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o all_o your_o affection_n to_o it_o and_o be_v doer_n of_o it_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n thus_o shall_v you_o have_v a_o good_a estate_n in_o christ_n &_o joyful_a habitation_n in_o heaven_n 13._o for_o brethren_n you_o have_v be_v call_v to_o liberty_n only_o use_v not_o your_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n touch_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v end_v and_o here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n touch_v good_a life_n and_o it_o continue_v from_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o 11._o verse_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n in_o it_o paul_n do_v 2._o thing_n first_o he_o propound_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n &_o then_o after_o make_v a_o particular_a declaration_n of_o it_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v propound_v in_o this_o 13._o v_o in_o which_o paul_n first_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n and_o then_o 2._o main_a rule_n of_o good_a life_n the_o ground_n be_v in_o these_o word_n brethren_n you_o have_v be_v call_v to_o liberty_n and_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o as_o these_o word_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v so_o be_v they_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v for_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o rule_n be_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v one_o in_o these_o use_v not_o your_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o in_o these_o do_v service_n one_o to_o another_o by_o love_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n namely_o the_o call_n to_o liberty_n 4._o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o who_o call_v 2._o who_o be_v call_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o call_n of_o god_n 4._o why_o it_o be_v here_o mention_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o first_o who_o call_v i_o answer_v god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n &_o therefore_o he_o may_v call_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n who_o he_o will_n and_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v rom._n 4._o 17._o the_o second_o be_v who_o be_v call_v ans._n all_o they_o that_o any_o way_n answer_v the_o call_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v indifferent_o of_o all_o the_o galatian_n that_o they_o be_v call_v now_o man_n answer_v the_o call_n of_o god_n some_o in_o profession_n some_o in_o heart_n &_o some_o in_o both_o and_o all_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v yet_o with_o some_o difference_n the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v direct_v first_o of_o all_o and_o principal_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o pertain_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o elect_a because_o they_o be_v mix_v in_o society_n with_o the_o elect._n and_o hence_o
we_o put_v a_o further_a beginning_n to_o our_o action_n than_o nature_n can_v afford_v cause_v we_o to_o do_v they_o in_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o person_n please_v god_n in_o christ_n that_o our_o work_n to_o be_v do_v please_v god_n that_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o work_n be_v pardon_v second_o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o do_v our_o action_n in_o a_o new_a manner_n namely_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o write_a word_n three_o it_o make_v we_o put_v a_o new_a end_n to_o our_o action_n that_o be_v to_o intend_v and_o desire_v to_o honour_n god_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v for_o example_n a_o man_n be_v wrong_v by_o his_o neighbour_n and_o nature_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v requite_v evil_a with_o evil_n yet_o he_o resolve_v to_o do_v otherwise_o for_o say_v he_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v forgive_v i_o many_o sin_n therefore_o must_v i_o forgive_v my_o neighbour_n and_o he_o remember_v that_o vengeance_n be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v teach_v so_o to_o ask_v pardon_n as_o he_o forgive_v other_o and_o hereupon_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o requite_v evil_a with_o goodness_n this_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o use_n by_o this_o rule_n we_o see_v that_o most_o of_o we_o fail_v in_o our_o duty_n for_o many_o of_o we_o profess_v christ_n live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o our_o common_a deal_n we_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v carnal_a it_o be_v a_o principle_n with_o many_o that_o if_o we_o keep_v the_o church_n observe_v the_o queen_n law_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o avoid_v open_a and_o gross_a sin_n we_o do_v all_o that_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n hereupon_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o preciseness_n more_o than_o needs_o and_o they_o which_o deem_v it_o to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o preciseness_n walk_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v say_v with_o paul_n that_o they_o be_v carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 14._o second_o this_o rule_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v become_v spiritual_a man_n such_o as_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n and_o do_v thing_n lawful_a in_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o not_o as_o carnal_a man_n do_v they_o carnal_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v spiritual_a man_n i_o answer_v if_o thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v be_v not_o spiritual_a thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ._n rom._n 8._o and_o the_o rather_o thou_o must_v be_v spiritual_a because_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v do_v the_o outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o carnal_a sort_n three_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v any_o man_n estate_n before_o god_n by_o any_o one_o or_o some_o few_o action_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o by_o his_o walk_n or_o by_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n which_o if_o it_o be_v carnal_a it_o show_v the_o party_n to_o be_v carnal_a if_o it_o be_v spiritual_a it_o show_v he_o to_o be_v spiritual_a the_o benefit_n that_o arise_v by_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o rule_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n lust_n inordinate_a motion_n in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n thus_o large_o be_v lust_n take_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o condemn_v the_o first_o motion_n to_o evil_a fulfil_v fulfil_v be_v not_o a_o simple_a do_v of_o evil_a but_o the_o accomplish_n of_o lust_n with_o love_n pleasure_n and_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n as_o also_o perseverance_n in_o evil_a by_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n a_o question_n how_o far_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n answ._n he_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o do_v not_o accomplish_v they_o more_o plain_o there_o be_v five_o degree_n of_o lust_n suggestion_n delight_n consent_n the_o act_n perseverance_n in_o the_o act_n suggestion_n and_o delight_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v draw_v away_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n consent_n be_v not_o ordinary_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o child_n of_o god_n consent_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o against_o his_o purpose_n because_o he_o be_v overcarry_v likewise_o the_o act_n or_o execution_n of_o lust_n be_v not_o ordinary_o and_o usual_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o fall_v he_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o hate_v last_o perseverance_n in_o evil_n do_v not_o befall_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o upon_o his_o fall_n he_o recover_v himself_o by_o new_a repentance_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_n not_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 9_o the_o use_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o the_o death_n and_o consequent_o they_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v justify_v thereby_o as_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v second_o our_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o accomplish_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o resist_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a rom._n 13._o 14._o three_o here_o be_v comfort_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n some_o man_n may_v say_v i_o be_o vex_v and_o turmoil_v with_o wicked_a thought_n and_o desire_n so_o as_o i_o fear_v i_o be_o not_o god_n child_n i_o answer_v again_o for_o all_o this_o despair_v not_o for_o if_o thou_o hate_v and_o detest_v the_o lust_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o if_o thou_o resist_v they_o and_o wage_v battle_n against_o they_o if_o be_v overtake_v at_o any_o time_n thou_o recover_v they_o self_n by_o new_a repentance_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n to_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o 1._o it_o be_v here_o make_v a_o prerogative_n of_o god_n child_n when_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o he_o not_o to_o accomplish_v they_o or_o to_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o they_o 17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v these_o word_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n thus_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a mutual_o refist_n and_o withstand_v one_o another_o so_o as_o you_o can_v neither_o do_v the_o good_a not_o the_o evil_a which_o you_o will_v paul_n here_o set_v forth_o a_o spiritual_a combat_n of_o which_o six_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o party_n by_o who_o the_o combat_n be_v make_v namely_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n signify_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n as_o have_v be_v show_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o these_o twain_o be_v but_o quality_n can_v be_v say_v to_o fight_v together_o ans._n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v mix_v together_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n regenerate_v and_o in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n fire_n and_o water_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mix_v in_o compound_a body_n light_n and_o darkness_n be_v mix_v in_o the_o air_n at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n in_o a_o vessel_n of_o luke_o warm_a water_n heat_n and_o cold_a be_v mix_v together_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o water_n be_v in_o one_o part_n hot_a and_o in_o another_o cold_a but_o the_o whole_a quantity_n of_o water_n be_v hot_a in_o part_n and_o cold_a in_o part_n even_o so_o the_o man_n regenerate_v be_v not_o in_o one_o part_n flesh_n &_o in_o another_o part_n spirit_n but_o the_o whole_a mind_n be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n through_o out_o partly_o spiritual_a and_o partly_o carnal_a now_o upon_o this_o mixture_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v and_o dispose_v diverse_a way_n and_o hereupon_o follow_v the_o combat_n the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o combat_n be_v make_v and_o that_o be_v a_o two_o sell_v concupiscence_n express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n show_v itself_o in_o two_o action_n the_o first_o be_v to_o defile_v 〈◊〉_d
repress_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o respect_n paul_n say_v when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_n be_v present_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n rebel_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n rom._n 7._o 21._o 23._o hereupon_o the_o flesh_n be_v fit_o resemble_v by_o the_o disease_n call_v ephialtes_n or_o the_o mare_n in_o which_o man_n in_o their_o slumber_n think_v they_o feel_v a_o thing_n as_o heavy_a as_o a_o mountain_n lie_v on_o their_o breast_n which_o they_o can_v no_o way_n remove_v the_o second_o action_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o to_o fill_v the_o mind_n with_o wicked_a cogitation_n and_o rebellious_a inclination_n in_o this_o respect_n concupiscence_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v entice_v and_o draw_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n jam._n 1._o 14._o again_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v two_o other_o action_n the_o first_o be_v to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v the_o flesh_n thus_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n keep_v the_o regenerate_a that_o they_o can_v not_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 9_o the_o second_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o engender_v good_a motion_n cogitation_n and_o inclination_n agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o david_n say_v that_o his_o reins_n do_v teach_v he_o in_o the_o night_n season_n psal._n 16._o and_o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n say_v here_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o when_o thou_o â—urnest_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a c._n 30._o v._n 21._o and_o this_o voice_n no_o doubt_n be_v not_o only_o the_o voice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n but_o also_o the_o inward_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o us._n and_o thus_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o contrary_a action_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v this_o combat_n make_v the_o three_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o combat_n in_o these_o word_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n make_v the_o combat_n and_o the_o contrariety_n be_v very_o great_a for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o flesh_n stand_v in_o a_o double_a opposition_n to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o the_o want_n of_o righteousness_n and_o second_o a_o prone_n to_o all_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o a_o single_a but_o a_o double_a privation_n or_o want_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o man_n have_v no_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o good_a duty_n before_o his_o conversion_n because_o he_o be_v then_o whole_o flesh_n and_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o one_o contrary_a have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o contrary_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o work_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v prepare_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o justification_n for_o though_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o general_a faith_n yet_o man_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n and_o flesh_n be_v in_o nature_n opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n can_v make_v no_o preparation_n for_o the_o spirit_n no_o more_o than_o darkness_n can_v make_v preparation_n for_o the_o entrance_n of_o light_n the_o four_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o person_n in_o who_o this_o combat_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o they_o be_v believer_n not_o unbeliever_n or_o wicked_a man_n such_o as_o the_o galatian_n be_v to_o who_o this_o combat_n be_v say_v to_o belong_v it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o natural_a man_n have_v a_o combat_n in_o they_o for_o they_o can_v say_v i_o see_v and_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o i_o do_v that_o which_o be_v naught_o ans._n this_o combat_n be_v between_o the_o natural_a conscience_n and_o rebellious_a affection_n and_o it_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v in_o they_o any_o conscience_n or_o light_n of_o reason_n but_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o a_o other_o kind_n for_o in_o it_o the_o mind_n be_v carry_v against_o itself_o the_o will_n against_o itself_o and_o the_o affection_n against_o themselves_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v partly_o spiritual_a and_o partly_o carnal_a second_o not_o all_o believer_n have_v this_o combat_n in_o they_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n for_o infant_n though_o they_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o yet_o do_v they_o want_v the_o act_n or_o exercise_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o feel_v not_o this_o combat_n because_o it_o stand_v in_o action_n three_o this_o combat_n be_v in_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n only_o because_o in_o death_n the_o flesh_n be_v abolish_v and_o consequent_o the_o combat_n itself_o the_o five_o point_n be_v in_o what_o thing_n do_v this_o combat_n show_v itself_o ans._n in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n regenerate_v which_o paul_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v for_o example_n in_o prayer_n sometime_o we_o feel_v fervent_a desire_n and_o sometime_o again_o deadness_n of_o spirit_n sometime_o faith_n sometime_o doubt_v this_o combat_n be_v in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o godly_a special_o in_o good_a action_n thus_o much_o paul_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v i_o find_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a rom._n 7._o 21._o and_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i._o v._n 19_o and_o that_o we_o mistake_v not_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o paul_n speak_v all_o this_o of_o himself_o as_o be_v regenerate_v that_o he_o speak_v it_o not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o action_n but_o of_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n in_o which_o he_o will_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o that_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a word_n when_o he_o say_v to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v do_v good_a but_o i_o do_v it_o not_o mark_v further_o while_o paul_n will_v and_o endeavour_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a if_o he_o fail_v and_o do_v amiss_o he_o may_v well_o say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o flesh_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o ungodly_a man_n for_o the_o cover_n of_o their_o wickedness_n if_o they_o say_v as_o they_o do_v that_o it_o be_v their_o flesh_n that_o sin_v and_o not_o they_o the_o abuse_n the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o paul_n the_o last_o point_n concern_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o combat_n which_o be_v to_o hinder_v the_o godly_a that_o they_o can_v do_v that_o which_o they_o will_v and_o that_o three_o way_n first_o it_o make_v they_o that_o they_o can_v sin_v that_o be_v live_v in_o practice_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n 1._o john_n 3._o 9_o second_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o fall_v it_o sâ—aies_v and_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o sin_v not_o with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n for_o they_o say_v when_o they_o sin_n the_o evil_a which_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o three_o though_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o their_o life_n they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a yet_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o combat_n they_o fail_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o rom._n 7._o 18._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o fulfil_v or_o accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v good_a even_o as_o a_o sick-man_n that_o be_v in_o recovery_n for_o his_o affection_n think_v he_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v a_o mile_n or_o twain_o and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o faintness_n and_o weakness_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o walk_v once_o or_o twice_o about_o his_o chamber_n so_o the_o regenerate_a man_n for_o affection_n incline_v to_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n fail_v in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o combat_n the_o use_n follow_v hence_o i_o gather_v that_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n after_o baptism_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v a_o sin_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n require_v and_o approve_v now_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o it_o as_o a_o defect_n or_o privation_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v proper_o a_o sin_n whether_o consent_n of_o will_v go_v with_o it_o or_o no._n again_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o work_v of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v mix_v work_n that_o be_v good_a work_n indeed_o yet_o not_o perfect_o
good_a but_o partly_o evil_a for_o such_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v such_o be_v the_o effect_n now_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o work_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v partly_o carnal_a and_o partly_o spiritual_a so_o also_o be_v the_o will_v and_o therefore_o the_o work_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o be_v partly_o spiritual_a &_o in_o part_n carnal_a upon_o this_o ground_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o regenerate_a man_n be_v sinful_a and_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n deserve_v damnation_n object_n sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n good_a work_n be_v no_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o good_a work_n be_v no_o sin_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o minor_a the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v twofold_a one_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n the_o second_o be_v when_o that_o be_v do_v which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o thus_o good_a work_n become_v sinful_a the_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n require_v be_v do_v but_o it_o be_v not_o do_v perfect_o as_o it_o ough_o to_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o good_a work_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o nothing_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n ans._n thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o or_o from_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o be_v no_o sin_n now_o good_a work_n proceed_v not_o only_o from_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o from_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n as_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o a_o effect_n proceed_v from_o sundry_a cause_n that_o be_v subordinate_a it_o take_v unto_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n hereupon_o work_n be_v â—â—rtly_o spiritual_a and_o partly_o carnal_a as_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o doer_n be_v three_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o good_a work_n please_v god_n and_o that_o thing_n please_v god_n be_v no_o sin_n ans._n they_o please_v god_n because_o the_o doer_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o please_v god_n again_o they_o please_v not_o god_n before_o or_o without_o pardon_n for_o they_o be_v accept_v because_o god_n approve_v his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o &_o pardon_v the_o defect_n thereof_o last_o some_o object_n on_o this_o manner_n no_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v do_v good_a work_n be_v sin_n there-therefore_a not_o to_o be_v do_v ans._n they_o be_v not_o simple_o sin_n but_o only_o by_o accident_n for_o as_o god_n command_v they_o they_o be_v good_a and_o as_o godly_a man_n do_v they_o they_o be_v good_a in_o part_n now_o the_o reason_n hold_v only_o thus_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o if_o it_o be_v simple_o a_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v now_o then_o upon_o this_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o work_n nor_o no_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n three_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n be_v mix_v with_o his_o contrary_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o mixture_n the_o godly_a feel_v in_o themselves_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o will_v believe_v their_o mind_n be_v oppress_v with_o unbelief_n they_o see_v more_o ignorance_n in_o themselves_o then_o light_a of_o knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o number_n among_o we_o that_o say_v they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o world_n can_v teach_v they_o that_o they_o do_v perfect_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o ever_o do_v that_o they_o love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o these_o man_n be_v void_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v like_o empty_a barrel_n that_o make_v a_o great_a sound_n they_o never_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n four_o we_o be_v here_o to_o be_v admonish_v in_o all_o duty_n of_o religion_n to_o use_v industry_n and_o pain_n by_o willing_a strive_a and_o endeavour_v to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o must_v use_v ask_v seek_v knocking_z matth._n 7._o 7._o we_o must_v with_o paul_n use_v wrestle_v in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n rom._n 15._o 30._o they_o that_o will_v have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n must_v do_v more_o than_o hear_v a_o sermon_n they_o must_v strive_v against_o their_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n and_o laborious_o exercise_v their_o sense_n in_o the_o discern_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a they_o that_o will_v believe_v must_v strive_v against_o their_o natural_a unbelief_n and_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v bless_a say_v solomon_n prou._n 28._o be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v himself_o or_o inure_n himself_o to_o fear_v paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o labour_v and_o take_v pain_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n act._n 24._o 16._o last_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o combat_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o use_v sobriety_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o our_o own_o corruption_n with_o much_o and_o instant_a prayer_n lest_o we_o fall_v into_o temptation_n matth._n 26._o 41._o we_o shall_v practice_v these_o more_o than_o we_o do_v for_o beside_o the_o enemy_n without_o we_o have_v a_o enemy_n within_o that_o seek_v our_o perdition_n 18_o and_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n paul_n propound_v a_o main_a rule_n of_o good_a life_n give_v no_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o this_o he_o give_v a_o second_o rule_n v_o 16._o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o second_o rule_n he_o give_v two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n v_o 17._o the_o second_o be_v in_o these_o word_n they_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n set_v down_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o second_o to_o guide_v and_o conduct_v they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v psal._n 143._o 10._o in_o this_o guidance_n or_o conduction_n there_o be_v four_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o be_v preservation_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n maintain_v the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v the_o second_o be_v cooperation_n whereby_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n work_v together_o with_o the_o regenerate_a will_n of_o man_n as_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o without_o this_o cooperation_n man_n will_n bring_v forth_o no_o good_a action_n no_o more_o than_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n yield_v fruit_n indeed_o till_o it_o have_v the_o presence_n and_o cooperation_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o in_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n the_o three_o be_v direction_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n order_v and_o establish_v the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n in_o good_a duty_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 5._o the_o last_o be_v excitation_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n stir_n and_o still_o move_v the_o will_n and_o mind_n after_o they_o be_v regenerate_v because_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v hinder_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o flesh_n hereupon_o after_o regeneration_n there_o must_v still_o be_v new_a incline_n psal._n 119._o 36._o new_a draw_v cant._n 1._o 3._o new_a work_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2._o 13._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o beside_o the_o antecedent_n and_o first_o grace_n there_o be_v necessary_a a_o subsequent_a or_o second_o grace_n for_o we_o do_v not_o that_o good_a which_o we_o can_v do_v unless_o god_n by_o a_o second_o grace_n make_v we_o do_v it_o as_o he_o make_v we_o able_a to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o first_o grace_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o office_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o be_v to_o resign_v themselves_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n now_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hereupon_o this_o subjection_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v to_o make_v trial_n inquiry_n and_o examination_n what_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n rom._n 12._o 2._o thus_o do_v david_n psal._n 119._o 94._o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o for_o i_o seek_v thy_o commandment_n the_o second_o part_n be_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o
to_o forsake_v wife_n and_o child_n house_n and_o land_n for_o christ_n sake_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o command_n of_o ourselves_o in_o a_o trifle_n we_o may_v never_o hope_v for_o it_o in_o weighty_a matter_n v._o there_o be_v dangerous_a effect_n of_o drunkenness_n first_o it_o destroy_v the_o body_n for_o it_o inflame_v the_o blood_n with_o a_o unnatural_a heat_n and_o this_o unnatural_a heat_n engender_v unnatural_a thirst_n which_o engender_v immoderate_a drink_n whence_o come_v dropsy_n consumption_n all_o cold_a disease_n and_o death_n second_o it_o hurt_v the_o mind_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o brain_n be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o drink_v distemper_v and_o inflame_v and_o hereupon_o arise_v wicked_a imagination_n &_o disorder_a affection_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n image_n set_v up_o his_o own_o image_n and_o make_v the_o mind_n a_o shop_n of_o all_o wickedness_n three_o the_o vile_a imagination_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o man_n when_o they_o be_v drink_v remain_v still_o in_o they_o when_o they_o be_v sober_a so_o as_o be_v sober_a they_o be_v drink_v in_o affection_n in_o favour_n of_o drunkenness_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o noah_n drunkenness_n be_v remember_v in_o scripture_n but_o no_o where_o condemn_v ans._n while_o moses_n set_v down_o the_o foul_a effect_n that_o follow_v noah_n drunkenness_n he_o do_v indeed_o condemn_v it_o second_o his_o example_n be_v note_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o warn_n to_o all_o age_n follow_v three_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v lessen_v though_o not_o excuse_v because_o he_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o wine_n object_n ii_o joseph_n and_o his_o brethren_n do_v drink_v and_o be_v drink_v together_o gen._n 43._o v._n last_o ans._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v that_o they_o drink_v liberal_o or_o that_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o best_a together_o for_o the_o word_n shakar_n signify_v not_o only_o to_o be_v drink_v in_o drink_v but_o also_o to_o drink_v liberal_o or_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o best_a drink_n hag._n 1._o 6._o object_n iii_o learned_a physician_n as_o rasis_fw-la avicenna_n and_o other_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v great_o for_o health_n to_o be_v drink_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o a_o month_n ans._n as_o learned_a as_o they_o teach_v the_o contrary_n and_o we_o may_v not_o do_v any_o evil_n or_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o any_o good_a to_o ourselves_o object_n in_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v neighbourhood_n and_o good_a fellowship_n ans._n it_o be_v drunken_a fellowship_n the_o right_a fellowship_n be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n sacrament_n and_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o follow_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o of_o which_o i_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o a_o premonition_n in_o these_o word_n whereof_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o also_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o second_o the_o designment_n of_o the_o punishment_n in_o these_o word_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n three_o the_o designment_n of_o the_o person_n in_o these_o word_n they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o premonition_n be_v set_v down_o the_o office_n of_o all_o minister_n and_o that_o be_v often_o to_o forewarn_v the_o people_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n mich._n 3._o 8._o isa._n 58._o 1._o and_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v for_o they_o may_v know_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o experience_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n due_a to_o every_o sin_n they_o may_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o all_o people_n be_v warn_v by_o this_o often_o to_o meditate_v of_o the_o future_a judgement_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v david_n psal._n 119._o 120._o and_o paul_n who_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v move_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 11._o the_o old_a world_n never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o god_n judgement_n before_o they_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o they_o perish_v matth._n 24._o 39_o the_o punishment_n of_o these_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o inherit_v god_n kingdom_n god_n kingdom_n sometime_o signify_v the_o regiment_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n more_o special_o it_o signify_v a_o state_n or_o condition_n in_o heaven_n whereby_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o the_o elect._n 1._o cor._n 15._o 28._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n and_o a_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n to_o this_o happy_a estate_n be_v in_o this_o life_n when_o man_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o life_n be_v rule_v by_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n it_o must_v here_o further_o be_v observe_v that_o not_o to_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v in_o torment_n in_o hell_n because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o two_o estate_n after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v out_o of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v in_o hell_n the_o use_n i._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o to_o establish_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o we_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yield_v subjection_n to_o it_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n faith_n new_a obedience_n ii_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v by_o inheritance_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n the_o person_n which_o be_v punish_v be_v such_o as_o be_v doer_n and_o practiser_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n mark_v the_o word_n not_o such_o as_o have_v be_v doer_n but_o such_o as_o be_v doer_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o present_a and_o a_o continue_a act_n of_o do_v amiss_o the_o use_n here_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a man_n and_o the_o ungodly_a the_o godly_a man_n fall_v into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v admonish_v thereof_o he_o repent_v and_o recovet_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n though_o sometime_o he_o enter_v into_o it_o psal._n 1._o 1._o the_o ungodly_a man_n when_o he_o fall_v lie_v still_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o heap_n sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o practice_n of_o evil_a i._o warn_v they_o which_o be_v privy_a to_o themselves_o of_o any_o of_o the_o former_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v bewail_v their_o offence_n and_o utter_o forsake_v they_o for_o if_o we_o be_v find_v doer_n of_o any_o one_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n ii_o warn_v they_o which_o have_v turn_v unto_o god_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v constant_a and_o take_v heed_n of_o go_v back_o lest_o they_o lose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 22_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n 23_o meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o the_o better_a observe_v and_o the_o more_o easy_a understanding_n of_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o 16._o v_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n paul_n here_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o catalogue_n i_o consider_v three_o thing_n the_o property_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o word_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o kind_n of_o work_n and_o they_o be_v nine_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o they_o in_o these_o word_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o to_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o this_o much_o be_v signify_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o garden_n of_o god_n cant._n 4._o 16._o that_o teacher_n be_v planter_n and_o setter_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o that_o believer_n be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n isa._n 61._o 3._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sap_n and_o life_n of_o they_o and_o good_a work_n and_o virtue_n be_v the_o fruit_n which_o they_o bear_v in_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v fruit_n thereof_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a virtue_n and_o good_a affection_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_a how_o excellent_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v be_v but_o shadow_n of_o virtue_n and_o serve_v only_o to_o restrain_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o no_o further_o again_o here_o we_o see_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v man_n fruitful_a or_o bearing-tree_n of_o righteousness_n psal._n 1._o 3._o yea_o tree_n that_o bear_v fruit_n in_o their_o old_a age_n psal._n 92._o 14._o here_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o for_o
the_o most_o of_o we_o be_v barren_a tree_n that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n but_o the_o bad_a fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v the_o curse_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o figgetree_n luk._n 13._o 7._o and_o look_v every_o day_n to_o be_v stock_v up_o matth._n 3._o 16._o again_o good_a work_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n even_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n rom._n 15._o 16._o we_o that_o be_v by_o nature_n wild_a branch_n must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o old_a adam_n and_o set_v into_o christ_n and_o after_o our_o inscition_n draw_v a_o new_a sap_n and_o life_n from_o christ_n namely_o his_o spirit_n and_o then_o our_o action_n shall_v be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o acceptable_a to_o god_n last_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o free_a will_n of_o itself_o be_v like_o a_o dead_a or_o rot_a piece_n of_o wood_n and_o that_o it_o bear_v no_o fruit_n but_o as_o it_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 15._o 5._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o property_n now_o follow_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n love_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n ans._n first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v faith_n than_o regeneration_n than_o love_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o love_n follow_v faith_n because_o we_o must_v know_v first_o that_o we_o be_v love_v of_o god_n before_o we_o can_v love_v god_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 19_o and_o love_n follow_v regeneration_n because_o till_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v change_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o love_n the_o papist_n then_o err_v who_o teach_v that_o the_o first_o act_n of_o love_n that_o be_v the_o inclination_n to_o love_n god_n and_o man_n aright_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o second_o act_n namely_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n again_o they_o err_v in_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o charity_n or_o love_n be_v the_o formal_a righteousness_n of_o a_o christian._n for_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n that_o follow_v regeneration_n the_o love_n here_o mention_v be_v either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a affection_n whereby_o we_o love_v god_n in_o christ_n for_o himself_o there_o be_v three_o special_a sign_n whereby_o it_o be_v discern_v i._o a_o desire_n of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v much_o and_o frequent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n because_o in_o the_o word_n god_n speak_v to_o we_o and_o in_o prayer_n we_o speak_v to_o he_o ii_o to_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o all_o earthly_a treasure_n and_o to_o tread_v our_o own_o will_n under_o foot_n and_o to_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v prefer_v in_o all_o thing_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 5._o there_o be_v many_o house_n among_o we_o where_o the_o card_n and_o table_n be_v walk_v but_o the_o bible_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o see_v and_o this_o argue_v the_o want_n of_o love_n iii_o the_o love_n of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o christ._n the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v to_o love_v he_o simple_o in_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o no_o other_o by-respect_n the_o sign_n of_o this_o love_n be_v to_o love_v not_o in_o word_n but_o indeed_o and_o this_o be_v to_o love_v indeed_o to_o show_v love_n and_o to_o do_v good_a when_o we_o be_v wrong_v and_o abuse_v to_o they_o that_o wrong_v we_o and_o abuse_v us._n joy_n joy_n be_v twofold_a joy_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o true_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o reconcile_v to_o we_o in_o christ._n the_o second_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n the_o three_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n this_o joy_n of_o grace_n have_v a_o double_a fruit_n first_o it_o moderate_v all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o make_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o affliction_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 16._o second_o it_o cause_v man_n to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a of_o their_o neighbour_n rom._n 12._o 15._o and_o this_o joy_n be_v here_o mean_v special_o for_o joy_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o envy_n and_o emulation_n this_o fruit_n show_v that_o we_o be_v most_o of_o we_o bad_a tree_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v our_o common_a sin_n not_o to_o rejoice_v but_o to_o pine_v away_o with_o grief_n as_o cain_n do_v when_o we_o see_v god_n blessing_n upon_o our_o brother_n peace_n it_o be_v a_o care_n and_o desire_v to_o maintain_v concord_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v if_o it_o lie_v in_o us._n rom._n 12._o 18._o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n for_o the_o kingddome_v of_o god_n stand_v partly_o in_o peace_n rom._n 14._o 17._o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n observe_v two_o rule_n i._n neither_o take_v offence_n nor_o give_v offence_n abraham_n choose_v rather_o to_o lose_v his_o right_n then_o to_o offend_v lot_n gen._n 13._o and_o so_o do_v christ._n matth._n 17._o 27._o ii_o seek_v to_o edify_v one_o another_o either_o do_v good_a or_o take_v good_a rom._n 14._o 19_o long-suffering_a be_v to_o moderate_v our_o anger_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n when_o many_o and_o great_a wrong_n be_v do_v to_o us._n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a fruit_n but_o it_o take_v very_o hardly_o in_o these_o part_n for_o our_o manner_n be_v a_o word_n and_o a_o blow_n a_o word_n and_o a_o stab_n a_o word_n and_o a_o write_v set_a and_o sow_v this_o plant_n in_o the_o furrow_n of_o your_o heart_n &_o that_o the_o weed_n of_o revenge_n overgrow_v it_o not_o use_v these_o remedy_n i._o god_n commandment_n forbid_v rash_a anger_n jam._n 1._o 19_o for_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o murder_n ii_o the_o example_n of_o god_n who_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_v and_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a math._n 11._o iii_o all_o wrong_n do_v to_o we_o by_o man_n come_v by_o god_n providence_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o subject_v ourselves_o iv._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o forgive_v more_o to_o we_o than_o we_o can_v forgive_v v._o there_o be_v danger_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o unless_o we_o forgive_v we_o be_v not_o forgive_v and_o we_o crave_v forgiveness_n as_o we_o forgive_v vi_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v 1._o cor._n 13._o vii_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o injustice_n to_o revenge_v ourselves_o for_o than_o we_o take_v to_o ourselves_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o against_o all_o equity_n we_o be_v both_o the_o party_n and_o judge_v and_o witness_n and_o all_o viii_o we_o be_v often_o ignorant_a of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o their_o action_n and_o of_o the_o true_a circumstance_n thereof_o and_o so_o may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v object_n i._o anger_n be_v a_o sudden_a affection_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v rule_v ans._n mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v before_o hand_n when_o we_o be_v quiet_a then_o shall_v we_o better_o restrain_v it_o object_n ii_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o do_v this_o ans._n we_o be_v more_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n else_o we_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n gentleness_n gentleness_n be_v to_o give_v good_a speech_n and_o to_o show_v good_a countenance_n even_o to_o they_o that_o wrong_v we_o and_o abuse_v we_o without_o any_o mind_n or_o desire_v to_o revenge_v rom._n 12._o 14._o eph._n 4._o 32._o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o cap_n and_o the_o knee_n and_o all_o the_o compliment_n of_o humanity_n be_v common_o sever_v from_o good_a affection_n and_o it_o be_v often_o the_o mask_n of_o enmity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n right_o courtesy_n be_v with_o a_o honest_a heart_n to_o bless_v when_o we_o be_v wrong_v goodness_n it_o be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o communicate_v to_o other_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o for_o their_o good_a and_o benefit_n it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o paul_n in_o other_o term_n when_o he_o say_v communicate_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n rom._n 12._o 13._o question_n i._n what_o be_v we_o to_o communicate_v answ._n the_o gift_n of_o our_o mind_n our_o temporal_a good_n yea_o our_o life_n too_o if_o need_v be_v 1._o joh._n 3._o 16._o question_n ii_o why_o
they_o be_v here_o reprove_v that_o have_v many_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o never_o proceed_v to_o a_o thorough_a reformation_n for_o they_o use_v to_o cherish_v in_o themselves_o naughty_a affection_n and_o damnable_a lust_n there_o be_v some_o one_o sweet_a sin_n or_o other_o that_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o crucify_v iii_o they_o also_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v their_o own_o particular_a sin_n to_o be_v note_v and_o reprove_v they_o be_v uncrucify_v and_o unmortify_v person_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o serve_v to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o flesh_n iv._o in_o affliction_n be_v content_a and_o quiet_a for_o we_o ought_v to_o crucify_v the_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o because_o we_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n therefore_o god_n himself_o take_v the_o work_n in_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v crucify_v our_o corruption_n by_o his_o chastisement_n further_o of_o this_o duty_n of_o crucify_a the_o flesh_n there_o be_v three_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v i._o the_o time_n when_o this_o action_n must_v begin_v namely_o in_o our_o baptism_n or_o first_o conversion_n therefore_o paul_n say_v they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v etc._n etc._n ii_o what_o must_v be_v crucify_v ans._n the_o whole_a flesh_n with_o every_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o lust_n this_o make_v against_o they_o that_o fly_v and_o detest_v some_o few_o sin_n and_o run_v headlong_o into_o other_o iii_o what_o be_v crucify_a ans._n in_o it_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o restraint_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o part_n in_o civil_a man_n and_o the_o kill_n of_o original_a corruption_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o branch_n thereof_o and_o that_o be_v do_v when_o we_o do_v not_o only_o mourn_v for_o our_o corruption_n but_o also_o hate_v and_o detest_v they_o in_o ourselves_o 25._o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o last_o reason_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n before_o mention_v in_o the_o 16._o verse_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n touch_v the_o first_o life_n be_v twofold_a create_v or_o uncreated_a uncreated_a life_n be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n create_v be_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a natural_a life_n be_v lead_v by_o natural_a cause_n and_o mean_n as_o by_o meat_n drink_n clothing_n breathe_v &_o such_o like_a spiritual_a life_n be_v by_o and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v up_o his_o habitation_n in_o man_n and_o withal_o govern_v all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o put_v into_o the_o mind_n a_o new_a light_n of_o knowledge_n into_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n new_a motion_n and_o inclination_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o second_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v when_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o man_n and_o govern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o further_o do_v sustain_v the_o body_n immediate_o without_o natural_a mean_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 44._o it_o rise_v again_o a_o spiritual_a body_n that_o be_v a_o body_n live_v in_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a life_n not_o be_v sustain_v by_o mean_n but_o immediate_o by_o the_o eternal_a sustentation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o of_o these_o degree_n be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o second_o after_o this_o life_n in_o and_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v reunite_v and_o of_o the_o former_a this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o to_o savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 5._o 7._o and_o that_o be_v to_o mind_n wish_v like_a desire_v and_o affect_v they_o or_o in_o a_o word_n to_o subject_v a_o man_n self_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o law_n be_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o spirit_n must_v at_o no_o hand_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o word_n second_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n way_n of_o righteousness_n without_o offence_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n psal._n 143._o 10._o three_o to_o walk_v not_o straggling_o but_o orderly_o by_o rule_n by_o line_n and_o by_o measure_n for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n walk_v import_v in_o the_o original_n as_o if_o paul_n shall_v have_v 〈◊〉_d say_v let_v we_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n not_o only_o endeavour_v to_o do_v some_o one_o or_o some_o few_o good_a action_n but_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o calling_n order_n ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o line_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o use_n this_o text_n in_o the_o first_o place_n cut_v off_o the_o shift_n and_o excuse_n of_o sundry_a person_n in_o these_o day_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o for_o their_o life_n be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o they_o lead_v they_o not_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o person_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v do_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o be_v quite_o destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n for_o if_o they_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a spirit_n in_o any_o but_o it_o will_v show_v and_o manifest_v itself_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o orderly_a conversation_n you_o will_v say_v if_o such_o person_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o other_o spirit_n have_v they_o ans._n if_o there_o life_n be_v naught_o they_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o make_v they_o that_o they_o can_v see_v the_o right_a way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v walk_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 4._o again_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o a_o true_a and_o a_o pregnant_a sign_n whereby_o to_o discern_v whether_o any_o man_n have_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o no_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n will_v discover_v and_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n before_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n what_o himself_o be_v if_o a_o man_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o calling_n be_v godly_a and_o virtuous_a lead_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o will_n &_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o honest_a and_o careful_a endeavour_n though_o he_o fail_v in_o some_o particular_n what_o ever_o the_o world_n think_v of_o he_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n last_o this_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n namely_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o frame_v and_o order_v the_o whole_a course_n and_o tenor_n of_o their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o line_n &_o square_a of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n a_o motive_n to_o which_o duty_n may_v be_v that_o fearful_a threat_n pronounce_v upon_o those_o that_o turn_v aside_o and_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o crooked_a way_n psal._n 125._o 5._o 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o the_o scope_n from_o this_o 26._o verse_n to_o the_o 11._o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v s._n paul_n handle_v the_o second_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v propound_v in_o the_o 13._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o he_o first_o labour_v to_o take_v away_o the_o impediment_n of_o love_n and_o then_o he_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v this_o 26._o verse_n be_v a_o rule_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n of_o love_n in_o this_o verse_n four_o point_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o the_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n be_v answ._n it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o pride_n which_o make_v man_n to_o refer_v all_o they_o have_v or_o can_v do_v to_o their_o own_o private_a glory_n and_o advancement_n for_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o consider_v a_o little_a the_o excuse_n that_o man_n have_v for_o the_o defence_n or_o excuse_v of_o this_o sin_n i._o excuse_v vainglory_n in_o effect_n be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o seek_n of_o man_n approbation_n which_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v answ._n to_o seek_v the_o approbation_n of_o man_n be_v no_o fault_n so_o that_o it_o be_v
insatiable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evil_o spend_v that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o some_o of_o they_o need_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o give_v and_o why_o do_v not_o those_o that_o be_v needy_a follow_v paul_n example_n who_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o get_v his_o live_n by_o make_v of_o tent_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v chargeable_a unto_o any_o or_o why_o do_v they_o not_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n as_o in_o former_a time_n they_o do_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v less_o burdensome_a to_o the_o church_n and_o more_o beneficial_a to_o their_o brethren_n beside_o all_o this_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v be_v the_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o be_v so_o hasty_a to_o share_v with_o they_o in_o all_o our_o good_n to_o these_o and_o all_o other_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a excuse_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n make_v by_o worldling_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n the_o apostle_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v right_a well_o you_o be_v very_o cunning_a in_o seek_v out_o shift_n and_o pretend_v reason_n to_o excuse_v your_o fault_n and_o to_o exempt_v yourselves_o from_o the_o preformance_n of_o the_o former_a duty_n and_o so_o to_o cover_v the_o curse_a covetuousnes_n of_o your_o heart_n with_o colourable_a excuse_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v brethren_n they_o be_v but_o fig_n leave_v you_o do_v but_o danse_v in_o a_o net_n you_o can_v blear_v the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n howsoever_o these_o reason_n may_v persuade_v you_o &_o go_v for_o currant_n with_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n in_o god_n ostimate_n with_o who_o you_o have_v to_o deal_v who_o be_v not_o mock_v nor_o can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o will_v not_o be_v delude_v with_o such_o vain_a excuse_n therefore_o take_v heed_n lest_o in_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v they_o you_o deceive_v yourselves_o for_o look_v how_o you_o deal_v with_o they_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o you_o &_o with_o what_o measure_n you_o mete_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o he_o will_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o for_o as_o you_o sow_v so_o shall_v you_o reap_v so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n do_v summary_o comprise_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o a_o dissuasion_n from_o this_o their_o vain_a reason_n and_o wicked_a practice_n lay_v down_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n be_v not_o deceive_v second_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o dehortation_n show_v that_o these_o their_o excuse_n be_v but_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a god_n be_v not_o mock_v three_o a_o confirmation_n or_o proof_n of_o his_o former_a reason_n for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v be_v reap_v the_o dissuasion_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o deceive_v the_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v in_o sundry_a other_o place_n as_o in_o that_o advertisement_n which_o hezekiah_n give_v the_o levite_n 2._o chron._n 29._o 11._o now_o my_o son_n be_v not_o deceive_v and_o paul_n the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 9_o be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 15._o 33._o be_v not_o deceive_v evil_a speech_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n now_o man_n err_v and_o be_v deceive_v sundry_a way_n both_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n which_o appertain_v not_o to_o this_o place_n touch_v the_o deceit_n here_o mention_v we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o that_o by_o himself_o two_o way_n first_o through_o ignorance_n in_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v no_o fin_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o 17._o when_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o a_o image_n that_o when_o he_o persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n second_o when_o man_n be_v so_o wicked_o wilful_a that_o they_o witting_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o think_v they_o can_v deceive_v god_n himself_o and_o so_o cunning_o handle_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v their_o word_n nor_o see_v their_o work_n nor_o understand_v their_o thought_n that_o whether_o they_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n give_v to_o the_o ministry_n or_o not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v all_o one_o see_v he_o consider_v it_o not_o and_o so_o promise_v to_o themselves_o impunity_n though_o they_o â—inne_n willing_o as_o eve_n do_v in_o put_v a_o peradventure_o where_o god_n threat_v be_v peremptory_a both_o these_o sort_n of_o deceit_n be_v here_o understand_v special_o the_o latter_a use._n hence_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v man_n think_v all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o this_o show_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o measure_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v who_o can_v find_v it_o out_o or_o who_o can_v sound_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o deceit_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n or_o who_o know_v the_o infinite_a wind_n and_o turn_n which_o be_v in_o this_o intricate_a labyrinth_n now_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v partly_o by_o reason_n of_o original_a corruption_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v deceitful_a hebr._n 3._o 13._o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o long_a custom_n in_o sin_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v enure_v to_o deceit_n psal._n 32._o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n for_o from_o this_o double_a ground_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n be_v so_o witty_a in_o defraud_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o due_n in_o cut_v they_o short_a of_o their_o allowance_n in_o embezel_v and_o purloin_v from_o they_o what_o they_o can_v and_o so_o ingenious_a in_o invent_v probable_a reason_n and_o plausible_a argument_n to_o deceive_v themselves_o withal_o in_o account_v all_o to_o be_v gain_v that_o be_v thus_o get_v this_o teach_v we_o first_o of_o all_o to_o pray_v instant_o that_o god_n will_v open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o hide_a corruption_n and_o that_o he_o will_v anoint_v they_o with_o the_o eye-salue_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v and_o right_o discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v consider_v that_o sin_n do_v often_o apparel_n itself_o with_o the_o cloak_n of_o virtue_n second_o we_o be_v to_o suspect_v ourselves_o of_o our_o secret_a sin_n and_o to_o aggravate_v our_o know_a sin_n by_o all_o circumstance_n see_v we_o may_v so_o easy_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o flatter_a ourselves_o to_o be_v clear_a of_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v so_o grievous_a sinner_n as_o in_o truth_n we_o be_v three_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v as_o paul_n do_v eph._n 5._o 6._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o for_o such_o things-commeth_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n again_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o in_o sound_v the_o ministry_n be_v in_o contempt_n and_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o other_o place_n the_o minister_n be_v not_o only_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v but_o revile_v persecute_v account_v as_o the_o fiâ—th_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o of-skouring_a of_o all_o thing_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 13._o or_o where_o they_o be_v better_o entreat_v they_o be_v but_o abuse_v scorn_a repute_a brain_n sick_a fellow_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v 2_o king_n 9_o 1â—_n and_o paul_n act._n 26._o 24._o this_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o account_n which_o the_o world_n make_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o discourage_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v minister_v rather_o matter_n of_o joy_n unto_o we_o in_o that_o we_o be_v conformable_a by_o this_o mean_n to_o christ_n our_o head_n who_o be_v not_o only_o neglect_v of_o all_o not_o have_v where_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n luk._n 9_o 58._o but_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v account_v a_o pot-companion_n a_o drunkard_n and_o a_o glutton_n a_o sorcerer_n one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a joh._n 10._o 20._o for_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o rom._n 8._o 17._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o dehortation_n the_o reason_n follow_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o these_o word_n god_n be_v not_o mock_v where_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o their_o excuse_n be_v but_o vain_a
he_o have_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v plentiful_a in_o good_a work_n thereby_o to_o give_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a faith_n yet_o god_n accept_v a_o man_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n as_o he_o accept_v the_o willingness_n of_o abraham_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n as_o though_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v he_o indeed_o gen._n 22._o vi_o object_n god_n do_v not_o proportionate_a the_o reward_n to_o the_o work_n because_o he_o do_v reward_v work_n which_o be_v finite_a &_o temporal_a with_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n ans._n sin_n be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n as_o it_o be_v a_o transient_a action_n be_v finite_a but_o in_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n it_o be_v infinite_a first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v for_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n it_o do_v deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n for_o if_o he_o that_o clip_v the_o king_n coin_n or_o deface_v the_o king_n arm_n or_o counterfaitetâ—_n the_o broad_a seal_n of_o england_n or_o the_o prince_n privy_a seal_n aught_o to_o die_v as_o a_o traitor_n because_o this_o disgrace_n tend_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n much_o more_o ought_v he_o that_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n die_v the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n see_v the_o breach_n thereof_o do_v not_o only_o tend_v to_o the_o deface_v of_o his_o own_o image_n in_o we_o but_o to_o the_o person_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o in_o every_o sin_n be_v contemn_v and_o dishonour_v second_o sin_n be_v infinite_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o see_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o blot_n together_o do_v stain_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o crimson_a or_o scarlet_a die_n the_o silk_n or_o the_o wool_n and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o soul_n than_o spot_n from_o the_o leopard_n it_o remain_v that_o sin_n be_v infinite_a in_o durance_n and_o so_o deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n three_o it_o be_v infinite_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o mind_n desire_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o sinner_n who_o desire_n be_v still_o to_o walk_v on_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o except_o god_n shall_v cut_v off_o the_o line_n of_o his_o life_n never_o to_o give_v over_o sin_v but_o to_o run_v on_o in_o infinitum_fw-la commit_v of_o sin_n even_o with_o greediness_n thus_o have_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o use_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a reason_n which_o hinder_v man_n from_o be_v beneficial_a and_o liberal_a to_o the_o ministry_n the_o first_o be_v because_o they_o think_v all_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v bestow_v that_o way_n the_o second_o be_v because_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o themselves_o shall_v want_v to_o both_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v answer_v in_o this_o place_n compare_v our_o beneficence_n in_o the_o uphold_v maintain_v countenance_v of_o the_o ministry_n to_o seed_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v sow_v his_o corn_n in_o the_o ground_n never_o fear_v the_o loss_n thereof_o but_o hope_v for_o a_o great_a increase_n not_o doubt_v his_o own_o want_n but_o assure_v himself_o of_o great_a plenty_n so_o we_o in_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o good_a work_n must_v never_o dream_v of_o loss_n or_o cost_n consider_v the_o more_o we_o sow_v the_o more_o we_o shall_v reap_v we_o must_v never_o fear_v want_n see_v we_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n mark_n 10._o 30._o if_o man_n can_v be_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o seed_n time_n that_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v the_o harvest_n and_o that_o as_o certain_o as_o the_o husbandman_n which_o sow_n his_o seed_n look_v for_o increase_v so_o we_o for_o our_o good_a work_n a_o recompense_n to_o the_o full_a o_o how_o fruitful_a shall_v we_o be_v how_o plentiful_a how_o full_a of_o good_a work_n but_o the_o curse_a root_n of_o infidelity_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v dry_a up_o the_o sap_n of_o all_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o either_o bad_a or_o barren_a tree_n either_o to_o bring_v forth_o sour_a fruit_n of_o sin_n or_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o but_o to_o become_v unprofitable_a both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o cold_a in_o their_o liberality_n so_o fruitless_a so_o unprofitable_a be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a or_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n they_o lend_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o lie_v out_o the_o lord_n will_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o prou._n 19_o 17._o for_o if_o they_o be_v as_o well_o persuade_v of_o a_o recompense_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o the_o husbandman_n be_v of_o a_o harvest_n they_o will_v be_v more_o frequent_a in_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o more_o plentiful_a in_o good_a work_n then_o common_o they_o be_v further_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o these_o word_n be_v but_o general_o expound_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n â—e_z that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a yet_o be_v they_o more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o set_v down_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n as_o 2._o cor._n 9_o 6._o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v liberal_o shall_v reap_v liberal_o that_o be_v the_o harvest_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o reward_n to_o the_o work_n but_o great_a or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o work_n for_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o proper_a labour_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 8._o for_o the_o more_o the_o husbandman_n sow_n the_o more_o he_o do_v usual_o reap_v except_o god_n blow_v upon_o it_o in_o curse_v the_o land_n as_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n who_o sow_v much_o and_o gather_v but_o little_a and_o the_o less_o he_o sow_v the_o less_o shall_v his_o crop_n be_v even_o so_o the_o more_o plentiful_a we_o be_v in_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o good_a work_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v reap_v and_o the_o more_o spare_v we_o be_v the_o less_o shall_v our_o harvest_n be_v hence_o i_o gather_v first_o that_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o punishmentsin_v hell_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o smallness_n of_o sin_n for_o some_o sin_n be_v but_o as_o moâ—es_n other_o as_o beam_n matth._n 7._o 4._o some_o as_o gnat_n other_o as_o camel_n matth._n 23._o 24._o and_o therefore_o some_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n some_o with_o few_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o sodoâ—_n and_o gomortha_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o they_o of_o capernaum_n second_o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o felicity_n in_o heaven_n proportional_a to_o man_n work_n for_o all_o man_n do_v not_o sow_v alike_o neither_o be_v their_o work_n equal_a but_o have_v sundâ—â—e_a degree_n of_o goodness_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v answerable_a degree_n of_o glory_n wherewith_o they_o be_v to_o be_v crown_v this_o truth_n be_v teach_v elsewhere_o more_o plain_o as_o dan._n 12._o 3._o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o evermore_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a brightness_n in_o the_o star_n then_o in_o the_o firmament_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a glory_n in_o one_o then_o in_o another_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 8._o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n therefore_o see_v all_o man_n labour_n be_v not_o alike_o their_o reward_n shall_v not_o be_v alike_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n luk._n 19_o where_o the_o master_n of_o the_o servant_n do_v proportionate_a his_o wage_n to_o their_o work_n make_v he_o that_o have_v gain_v with_o his_o talon_n five_o talent_n ruler_n over_o five_o city_n he_o that_o have_v gain_v teâ—_n ruler_n over_o ten_o and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n receive_v a_o equal_a reward_n namely_o a_o penny_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o wrought_v but_o a_o hour_n or_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o
i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v apoc._n 22._o 12._o beside_o it_o meet_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o man_n which_o sow_v nothing_o but_o cockâ—e_n and_o yet_o expect_v a_o crop_n of_o wheat_n or_o nothing_o but_o darnel_n and_o yet_o look_v to_o reap_v a_o barley_n harvest_n that_o be_v such_o as_o sow_v nothing_o but_o the_o curse_a seed_n of_o a_o damnable_a life_n and_o yet_o look_v to_o reap_v the_o harvest_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o as_o a_o man_n sow_v so_o shall_v he_o reap_v such_o as_o he_o bru_v such_o shall_v he_o drink_v every_o one_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o device_n prou._n 1._o 31._o it_o do_v further_a detect_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o which_o fraught_v the_o ship_n of_o their_o soul_n with_o nothing_o but_o faith_n rest_v in_o carnal_a presumption_n upon_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o faith_n and_o never_o care_v for_o good_a work_n against_o who_o saint_n james_n write_v chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o what_o avail_v it_o though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n when_o he_o have_v no_o work_n can_v the_o faith_n save_v he_o 20._o will_v thou_o understand_v o_o thou_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a we_o must_v therefore_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o good_a work_n in_o this_o life_n if_o after_o this_o life_n we_o look_v to_o reap_v the_o harvest_n of_o eternal_a life_n &_o give_v all_o diligence_n by_o good_a work_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a that_o as_o it_o be_v sure_a in_o itself_o in_o god_n unchangeable_a decree_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o so_o we_o may_v make_v it_o sure_a to_o us._n 2._o pet._n 1._o 10._o and_o so_o lie_v up_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n 2._o tim._n 6._o 19_o last_o it_o cross_v the_o wicked_a conceit_n and_o imagination_n of_o those_o man_n that_o sing_v a_o requiem_n to_o their_o soul_n in_o promise_v to_o themselves_o a_o impunity_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o immunity_n from_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o bad_a practice_n and_o all_o because_o god_n do_v not_o present_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n for_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v as_o seed_n which_o must_v have_v a_o time_n to_o grow_v in_o before_o they_o come_v to_o maturity_n but_o be_v once_o ripe_a and_o full-eared_n let_v they_o assure_v themselves_o god_n will_v cut_v they_o down_o with_o the_o sickle_n of_o his_o judgement_n as_o we_o read_v gen._n 15._o 16._o they_o remember_v not_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o jeremie_n that_o he_o will_v not_o 24._o weary_v himself_o with_o follow_v after_o these_o wild_a ass_n use_v to_o the_o wilderness_n which_o snuff_v up_o the_o wind_n by_o occasion_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o none_o can_v turn_v they_o back_o but_o will_v seek_v for_o they_o and_o find_v they_o in_o their_o month_n that_o be_v when_o their_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o full_a the_o lord_n will_v meet_v with_o they_o 8._o for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a here_o saint_n paul_n specifi_v that_o in_o particular_a which_o before_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o general_a uz._n what_o he_o mean_v by_o sow_v and_o reap_v and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o a_o distribution_n or_o enumeration_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o sow_v and_o reap_v she_o wing_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o seed_n which_o man_n sow_v in_o this_o life_n good_a and_o evil_a two_o kind_n of_o sower_n spiritual_a man_n and_o carnal_a man_n two_o sort_n of_o ground_n in_o which_o this_o seed_n be_v sow_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n two_o sort_n of_o harvest_n which_o man_n be_v to_o reap_v according_a to_o the_o seed_n corruption_n and_o life_n as_o paul_n say_v if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8._o 13._o these_o two_o sort_n of_o harvest_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o seed_n corruption_n and_o death_n be_v the_o harvest_n of_o the_o seed_n sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n life_n and_o immortality_n of_o that_o to_o the_o spirit_n tacianus_n the_o heretic_n and_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o encratite_n do_v gather_v from_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n that_o marriage_n be_v in_o itself_o simple_o evil_a because_o it_o be_v a_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n to_o he_o we_o may_v adjoine_v the_o pope_n holiness_n syricius_n who_o reason_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o prove_v that_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o marry_v because_o say_v he_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8._o 8._o where_o he_o condemn_v all_o marriage_n as_o unclean_a both_o in_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n distinct._n 82._o understanding_n as_o though_o paul_n shall_v speak_v proper_o of_o seed_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o worthy_o be_v tacianus_n his_o opinion_n confute_v and_o he_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o overturn_v the_o divine_a order_n which_o god_n set_v in_o nature_n in_o the_o creation_n beside_o the_o apostolic_a writer_n say_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o 3._o all_o man_n not_o the_o first_o only_o but_o also_o the_o second_o three_o etc._n etc._n and_o among_o clergy_n man_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o marriage_n bed_n be_v undefiled_a that_o be_v be_v use_v in_o holy_a manner_n be_v no_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n as_o popish_a locum_fw-la doctor_n be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v last_o paul_n say_v not_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n now_o no_o man_n except_o he_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o bruit_n beast_n do_v abuse_v himself_o by_o sow_v to_o his_o own_o flesh_n as_o jerome_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n other_o by_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n understand_v the_o follow_v after_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 19_o 22._o but_o this_o exposition_n can_v stand_v in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o illative_a particle_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n show_v evident_o that_o these_o word_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o a_o exegesis_n or_o exposition_n thereof_o where_o paul_n speak_v not_o general_o of_o all_o but_o particular_o of_o those_o work_n which_o serve_v direct_o to_o uphold_v the_o ministry_n by_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o to_o follow_v the_o desire_n of_o it_o and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o more_o plain_o it_o be_v whole_o to_o give_v and_o add_v ct_v a_o man_n self_n to_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n honour_n and_o preferment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o spend_v himself_o his_o strength_n and_o wit_n in_o compass_v of_o they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v how_o he_o may_v compass_v the_o rich_a purchase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o who_o so_o do_v shall_v reap_v nothing_o at_o the_o harvest_n but_o corruption_n that_o be_v shall_v have_v for_o his_o reward_n eternal_a death_n understand_v by_o corruption_n the_o corruption_n of_o good_a quality_n not_o of_o the_o substance_n on_o the_o contrary_a to_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n &_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o we_o will_v never_o do_v if_o we_o be_v not_o move_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o bestow_v a_o man_n good_n his_o labour_n and_o travel_n his_o strength_n his_o wit_n and_o all_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v further_o true_a religion_n and_o piety_n with_o relation_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o whosoever_o do_v shall_v reap_v life_n everlasting_a as_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o his_o work_n according_a to_o the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n here_o sundry_a objection_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o text_n first_o the_o papist_n reason_n thus_o work_n be_v
seed_n 3._o but_o seed_n be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o fruit_n therefore_o good_a work_n be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n &_o not_o faith_n only_o so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o hide_a virtue_n in_o the_o seed_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o be_v there_o a_o dignity_n in_o good_a work_n to_o merit_v eternal_a life_n ans._n first_o as_o in_o a_o parable_n so_o in_o a_o similitude_n whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n thereof_o as_o this_o their_o dispute_n be_v prove_v nothing_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v this_o that_o as_o he_o which_o sow_v wheat_n shall_v reap_v wheat_n so_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a and_o as_o he_o that_o sow_v tare_n shall_v reap_v nothing_o but_o tare_n so_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o â—he_n flesh_n the_o curse_a seed_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v nothing_o but_o corruption_n and_o as_o he_o that_o sow_v plentiful_o either_o of_o these_o shall_v reap_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n of_o either_o of_o they_o so_o he_o that_o sow_n the_o seed_n of_o a_o godly_a or_o wicked_a life_n in_o plentiful_a manner_n shall_v reap_v a_o plentiful_a increase_n either_o of_o misery_n or_o felicity_n when_o the_o papist_n therefore_o reason_n thus_o seed_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o have_v in_o they_o a_o hide_a virtue_n whereby_o they_o grow_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n therefore_o good_a work_n be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o life_n and_o have_v a_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n they_o miss_v of_o the_o drift_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o conclude_v nothing_o beside_o this_o their_o collection_n and_o discourse_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a by_o merit_n of_o condignity_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v 3_o way_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n alone_o or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o his_o divine_a acceptation_n or_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n now_o albeit_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o good_a work_n do_v merit_n in_o respect_n only_o of_o god_n promise_n and_o merciful_a acceptation_n as_o scotus_n ariminensis_n durandus_fw-la uega_fw-la bunderius_fw-la coster_n and_o the_o like_a other_o in_o respect_n partly_o of_o their_o own_o worthiness_n partly_o of_o god_n promise_n and_o acceptance_n as_o bonaventure_n biel_n driedo_n lingius_fw-la jansenius_n bellarmine_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n among_o the_o schoolman_n as_o b_o 〈…〉_z ldius_fw-la witnesleth_n yet_o noâ—e_v of_o they_o except_v only_a caietan_n affiche_v that_o they_o be_v meritorious_a only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n which_o notwithstanstand_v the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o labour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o similitude_n urge_v the_o analogy_n betwixt_o seed_n and_o good_a work_n contrary_a to_o the_o current_n and_o stream_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n three_o i_o answer_v that_o good_a work_n be_v seed_n yet_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n of_o these_o seed_n and_o in_o that_o good_a work_n be_v make_v the_o seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n merciful_a promise_n not_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n for_o in_o that_o we_o or_o our_o work_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o least_o blessing_n it_o be_v more_o of_o god_n mercy_n than_o our_o merit_n four_o the_o apostle_n show_v only_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o order_n how_o life_n be_v attain_v but_o not_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o it_o be_v give_v it_o will_v be_v say_v not_o only_o the_o order_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v set_v down_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la for_o as_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n so_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n ans._n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o one_o but_o not_o in_o the_o other_o for_o first_o sin_n or_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v perfect_o evil_a as_o be_v absolute_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n because_o they_o offend_v a_o infinite_a majesty_n whereas_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v imperfect_o good_a have_v in_o they_o want_v and_o imperfection_n there_o be_v in_o every_o good_a work_n a_o sin_n of_o omission_n come_v short_a of_o that_o perfection_n that_o be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n they_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_a as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n imperfect_a and_o vicious_a as_o they_o come_v from_o us._n even_o as_o water_n be_v pure_a as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o fountain_n but_o trouble_v as_o it_o run_v through_o a_o filthy_a channel_n or_o as_o the_o writing_n be_v imperfect_a and_o faulty_a as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o young_a learner_n but_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o scrivener_n which_o guide_v his_o hand_n so_o that_o if_o god_n set_v aside_o mercy_n shall_v try_v they_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o word_n they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v weigh_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o his_o justice_n they_o will_v be_v find_v too_o light_a second_o there_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o very_a point_n in_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v our_o own_o work_n and_o not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o so_o we_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o they_o be_v our_o own_o wicked_a work_n whereas_o good_a work_n proceed_v not_o from_o we_o proper_o see_v we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o good_a thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o be_v his_o work_n in_o we_o therefore_o be_v not_o we_o we_o can_v merit_v nothing_o by_o they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n three_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v sownercape_v life_n everlasting_a but_o shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a where_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n attribute_n nothing_o to_o our_o work_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n last_o rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o merit_n when_o he_o say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n he_o say_v not_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v merit_v presuppose_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n nothing_o but_o grace_n and_o favour_n object_n ii_o god_n give_v eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o work_n v_o 7._o as_o a_o man_n sow_v so_o shall_v he_o reap_v 2._o cor._n 9_o 6._o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v liberal_o shall_v reap_v liberal_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 8._o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v his_o proper_a wage_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n therefore_o in_o give_v eternal_a life_n he_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o compact_n but_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o work_n ans._n fullness_n of_o glory_n call_v by_o schoolman_n essential_a glory_n be_v give_v only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n without_o all_o respect_n of_o work_n accidental_a glory_n when_o one_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n a_o other_o a_o less_o as_o when_o vessel_n of_o unequal_a quantity_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v all_o fill_v yet_o some_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o water_n some_o a_o less_o be_v give_v not_o without_o respect_n of_o work_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v for_o work_n but_o according_a to_o work_n they_o be_v infallible_a testimony_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a faith_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v as_o a_o reward_n meritorious_o deserve_v by_o good_a work_n because_o it_o be_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n matth._n 25._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v
one_o thing_n to_o be_v just_a a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v declare_v and_o know_v to_o be_v just_a we_o be_v just_a by_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v just_a by_o our_o work_n therefore_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n not_o by_o their_o faith_n but_o by_o their_o work_n for_o the_o last_o judgement_n serve_v not_o to_o make_v man_n just_a that_o be_v unjust_a which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n but_o to_o manifest_v they_o to_o the_o world_n what_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n which_o be_v do_v by_o work_n man_n be_v often_o compare_v to_o tree_n in_o scripture_n now_o a_o tree_n be_v 10._o not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v by_o his_o sap_n but_o by_o his_o fruit_n neither_o be_v man_n know_v to_o be_v just_a by_o their_o faith_n but_o by_o their_o work_n indeed_o a_o tree_n be_v therefore_o good_a because_o his_o sap_n be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v good_a by_o his_o fruit_n so_o a_o man_n be_v just_a because_o of_o his_o faith_n but_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v just_a by_o his_o good_a work_n therefore_o see_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n must_v proceed_v according_a to_o evidence_n that_o be_v upon_o record_n for_o the_o book_n must_v be_v open_v and_o 12._o man_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n all_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o work_n which_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o by_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o expose_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v for_o our_o good_a work_n gregory_n say_v god_n will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o give_v according_a reddeâ—e_fw-la to_o work_n a_o other_o thing_n for_o work_n for_o work_n be_v no_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o reward_n but_o only_o the_o common_a measure_n according_a to_o which_o god_n give_v a_o great_a or_o lesser_a reward_n take_v this_o resemblance_n a_o king_n promise_v unequal_a reward_n to_o runner_n the_o least_o of_o which_o will_v equal_v the_o riches_n of_o a_o kingdom_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o which_o first_o come_v to_o the_o goal_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a reward_n the_o second_o the_o next_o and_o so_o in_o order_n they_o have_v finish_v their_o race_n the_o king_n give_v they_o the_o reward_n according_a to_o their_o run_n who_o will_v hence_o but_o childish_o infer_v that_o therefore_o they_o merit_v this_o reward_n by_o their_o run_n and_o whereas_o they_o urge_v that_o text_n matth._n 25._o come_v you_o bless_v for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o feed_v i_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o word_n for_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o cause_n but_o any_o argument_n or_o reason_n take_v from_o any_o topick_n place_n as_o rom._n 3._o 22_o 23._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v &_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n where_o sin_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o antecedent_n or_o adjunct_n common_a to_o all_o man_n so_o when_o we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n for_o she_o will_v not_o have_v it_o divide_v there_o for_o do_v not_o imply_v the_o cause_n as_o though_o her_o refuse_v to_o have_v it_o divide_v do_v make_v she_o the_o true_a mother_n of_o it_o but_o only_o the_o sign_n that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n indeed_o second_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o it_o imply_v the_o cause_n yet_o not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n for_o good_a work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o as_o merit_v procure_v or_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o king_n high_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n god_n have_v prepare_v good_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o if_o a_o king_n promise_v his_o subject_n a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o top_n of_o a_o steep_a and_o high_a mountain_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o climb_v and_o dig_v it_o out_o his_o climb_a and_o dig_v be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o enjoy_v the_o treasure_n but_o no_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o obtain_v it_o see_v it_o be_v free_o give_v if_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o the_o word_n for_o do_v here_o signify_v the_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v go_v you_o curse_a for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o ans_fw-fr the_o parity_n of_o the_o reason_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o as_o by_o good_a work_n we_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n so_o by_o wicked_a work_n we_o run_v headlong_o to_o perdition_n the_o dissimilitude_n be_v this_o that_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o only_o the_o way_n but_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n good_a work_n be_v the_o way_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n as_o bernard_n say_v they_o be_v via_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la object_n iii_o here_o god_n promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o good_a work_n therefore_o good_a work_n merit_v eternal_a life_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o double_a covenant_n legal_a and_o evangelicall_a in_o the_o legali_fw-la covenant_n the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v unto_o work_n do_v this_o and_o live_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o thus_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v because_o none_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o the_o evangelicall_a covenant_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o work_n but_o to_o the_o worker_n and_o to_o the_o worker_n not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o apoc._n 2._o 20._o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o fidelity_n but_o to_o the_o faithful_a person_n who_o fidelity_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o that_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a second_o if_o any_o thing_n 10._o be_v due_a to_o work_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n but_o of_o god_n merciful_a promise_n augustine_n say_v god_n make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n not_o by_o owe_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o promise_v three_o no_o reward_n be_v debitoâ—om_n due_a to_o work_n of_o regeneration_n upon_o compact_n and_o promise_v first_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o which_o god_n do_v covenant_n with_o we_o upon_o condition_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o cove_n nant_fw-la run_v upon_o condition_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n second_o though_o we_o be_v under_o the_o legal_a covenant_n yet_o we_o merit_v not_o because_o our_o work_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o law_n last_o whereas_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 3._o teach_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v upon_o condition_n of_o perform_v the_o work_n make_v the_o performer_n to_o merit_v be_v very_o false_a this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o meritorious_a work_n it_o be_v further_o require_v that_o the_o work_n be_v answerable_a and_o correspondent_a in_o worth_n and_o value_n to_o the_o reward_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v promise_v a_o thousand_o crown_n to_o he_o that_o will_v fetch_v a_o little_a water_n out_o of_o the_o next_o well_o it_o be_v debt_n indeed_o in_o the_o promiser_n but_o no_o merit_n in_o the_o performer_n because_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o work_n and_o the_o reward_n object_n iv._o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o reap_v eternal_a life_n the_o reward_n but_o reward_n presuppose_v memerit_n therefore_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n do_v merit_n eternal_a life_n ans._n there_o be_v a_o double_a reward_n one_o of_o favour_n another_o of_o debt_n rom._n 44._o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n be_v not_o count_v by_o favour_n but_o by_o debt_n so_o say_v ambrose_n there_o be_v one_o reward_n of_o liberality_n remuneraâ—o_fw-la and_o favour_n another_o reward_n which_o be_v the_o stipend_n of_o virtue_n and_o recompense_v of_o our_o labour_n therefore_o reward_n signify_v general_o any_o recompense_n or_o any_o gift_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o another_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o whether_o answerable_a to_o the_o work_n or_o not_o
whether_o upon_o compact_n or_o otherwise_o for_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o reward_n where_o there_o be_v no_o precedent_n work_v as_o gen._n 15._o 1._o fear_v not_o abram_n i_o be_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n that_o be_v thy_o full_a content_n and_o happiness_n psal._n 127._o 3._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v a_o reward_n that_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o grant_v eternal_a life_n be_v a_o reward_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a reward_n but_o so_o call_v by_o a_o catachresis_fw-la which_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o intolerable_a catachresis_fw-la as_o bellarm._n either_o ignorant_o or_o 3._o malicious_o affirm_v but_o easy_a and_o familiar_a for_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n eternal_a life_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n in_o a_o general_a signification_n when_o it_o be_v use_v absolute_o and_o not_o relative_o to_o signify_v the_o heel_n or_o end_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o heel_n signify_v also_o a_o reward_n because_o it_o be_v give_v when_o the_o work_n be_v end_v and_o eternal_a life_n have_v this_o resemblance_n 18._o with_o a_o reward_n in_o that_o it_o be_v give_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n life_n after_o that_o his_o travel_n and_o warfare_n be_v end_v thus_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v a_o reward_n and_o a_o end_n be_v use_v indifferent_o one_o for_o the_o other_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v as_o beza_n have_v fit_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d it_o the_o reward_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o to_o translate_v it_o the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o word_n receive_v for_o we_o receive_v not_o a_o end_n but_o a_o reward_n thus_o reward_n signify_v a_o free_a gift_n or_o free_a remuneration_n as_o when_o the_o master_n give_v his_o feruant_fw-la something_a for_o his_o faithful_a service_n though_o do_v upon_o duty_n when_o as_o he_o owe_v he_o not_o thanks_o much_o less_o reward_n luk._n 17._o 9_o do_v he_o thank_v hat_n servant_n because_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v unto_o he_o i_o trow_v not_o thus_o god_n give_v we_o eternal_a life_n not_o because_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o justice_n so_o to_o do_v for_o he_o owe_v we_o neither_o reward_n nor_o thanks_o for_o our_o labour_n because_o when_o we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o can_v we_o have_v but_o do_v our_o duty_n v_o 10._o but_o because_o his_o goodness_n and_o merciful_a promise_n make_v thereupon_o do_v excite_v he_o thereunto_o and_o yet_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n because_o it_o do_v as_o certain_o follow_v good_a work_n as_o though_o it_o be_v due_a and_o good_a work_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o promise_n because_o they_o be_v token_n that_o the_o worker_n be_v in_o christ_n for_o who_o merit_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o it_o be_v further_o call_v the_o reward_n or_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o here_o the_o harvest_n because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o ii_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n not_o causal_o consequatiué_fw-fr as_o procure_v by_o they_o but_o consequent_o as_o follow_v they_o for_o abeit_v it_o be_v give_v proper_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v give_v consequent_o as_o a_o recompense_n of_o our_o labour_n as_o a_o inheritance_n be_v give_v to_o the_o heir_n not_o for_o any_o duty_n or_o service_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n yet_o by_o consequent_a it_o be_v give_v in_o recompense_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o that_o forsake_v father_n &_o mother_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n mark_n 10._o 29_o 30._o iii_o reward_n do_v not_o always_o presuppose_v debt_n but_o be_v often_o free_a for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v math._n 5._o 46._o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n shall_v you_o have_v it_o be_v thus_o in_o luk._n 6._o 34._o what_o thank_v shall_v you_o have_v by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o reward_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v due_a debt_n but_o thankful_a remembrance_n and_o gracious_a acceptance_n iv._o coloss._n 3._o 24._o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v for_o our_o work_n but_o because_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v both_o a_o reward_n &_o a_o inheruamce_n a_o reward_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o labourer_n upon_o compact_n a_o inheritance_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v child_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_a reward_n signify_v a_o gift_n free_o give_v without_o respect_n of_o desert_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o bafil_v teach_v upon_o the_o 7._o psalm_n v._o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o god_n give_v reward_n four_o way_n first_o he_o give_v reward_n of_o due_a debt_n in_o respect_n of_o merit_n thus_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n as_o a_o reward_n due_a not_o to_o our_o merit_n but_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o none_o can_v merit_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o he_o which_o be_v god_n second_o he_o give_v a_o reward_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o free_a and_o merciful_a promise_n and_o thus_o he_o reward_v only_a believer_n three_o he_o give_v reward_n to_o hypocrite_n infidel_n heathen_a etc._n etc._n be_v neither_o bind_v by_o his_o own_o promise_n nor_o by_o their_o merit_n when_o they_o perform_v the_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o lead_v a_o civil_a life_n conformable_a thereto_o as_o when_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n 1._o king_n 21._o and_o this_o god_n do_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v preserve_v humane_a society_n and_o concommon_a honesty_n and_o that_o he_o may_v testify_v what_o he_o approve_v and_o what_o he_o dislike_v last_o he_o give_v good_a success_n in_o interprise_n and_o attempt_n according_a to_o his_o own_o decree_n and_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o metaphorical_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n ezek._n 29._o v_o 19_o 20._o because_o it_o have_v a_o similitude_n thereunto_o as_o when_o wicked_a man_n through_o ignorance_n do_v that_o wicked_o which_o he_o have_v just_o decree_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v suffer_v they_o to_o fill_v their_o house_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o they_o have_v for_o their_o work_n as_o a_o man_n have_v wage_n for_o his_o honest_a labour_n thus_o the_o spoil_n of_o judea_n be_v call_v the_o hire_n or_o reward_v give_v to_o tiglath_n pelassat_fw-la for_o his_o syrian_a war_n isaiah_n 7._o 20._o and_o thus_o the_o spoil_n of_o egypt_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wage_n give_v nhebuchodonosar_n for_o his_o service_n against_o tyrus_n further_o let_v we_o here_o observe_v the_o different_a manner_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o former_a he_o say_v he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o latter_a he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o what_o good_a so_o ever_o a_o man_n do_v in_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o ministry_n in_o further_a the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o any_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o in_o every_o good_a motion_n work_v in_o we_o the_o will_n and_o in_o every_o good_a action_n the_o deed_n philip._n 2._o 13._o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o flatter_v himself_o in_o this_o respect_n or_o to_o think_v high_o of_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o have_v attain_v a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o sanctification_n either_o for_o affect_v or_o effect_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a see_v whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o we_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o jerome_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_a what_o evil_o soever_o a_o man_n do_v he_o sunt_fw-la do_v it_o of_o himself_o god_n be_v neither_o the_o author_n the_o furtherer_n nor_o the_o abetter_v thereof_o again_o we_o hence_o learn_v that_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v sower_n to_o the_o flesh_n because_o that_o before_o their_o conversion_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v to_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o die_v in_o that_o estate_n they_o can_v reap_v nothing_o but_o corruption_n therefore_o it_o hence_o follow_v that_o philosopher_n heathen_a and_o all_o mere_a civil_a and_o natural_a man_n be_v such_o as_o never_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v
therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o a_o rule_n or_o precept_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v and_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o rule_n or_o a_o motive_n to_o incite_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o in_o the_o rule_n the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o plain_o which_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v deliver_v more_o obscure_o for_o here_o he_o expound_v himself_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n namely_o do_v of_o good_a or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n do_v of_o good_a unto_o all_o which_o may_v also_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o that_o be_v we_o shall_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o faint_v not_o therefore_o to_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o do_v good_a now_o by_o well_o do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a work_n whereby_o our_o neighbour_n be_v further_v help_v relieve_v but_o the_o do_v of_o it_o also_o in_o a_o good_a manner_n and_o to_o a_o good_a end_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a work_n indeed_o not_o only_o profitable_a to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o comfortable_a to_o ourselves_o but_o acceptable_a to_o god_n this_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a precept_n for_o most_o man_n be_v soon_o weary_a of_o a_o good_a course_n like_a to_o these_o galatian_n who_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o walk_n turn_v aside_o and_o make_v a_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3._o 3_o like_a ephraim_n and_o judah_n who_o goodness_n be_v as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o the_o morning_n dough_n which_o vanish_v away_o hos._n 6._o 4._o this_o wearisomnes_n in_o well_o do_v have_v seize_v upon_o the_o most_o even_o upon_o all_o drowsy_a professor_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o in_o that_o some_o if_o they_o be_v hold_v but_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n too_o long_o or_o above_o their_o ordinary_a time_n be_v extreme_o weary_a of_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o as_o for_o duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o liberality_n put_v up_o injury_n and_o tolerate_v wrong_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v a_o end_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v and_o as_o for_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n most_o man_n say_v in_o their_o heart_n with_o the_o old_a jew_n what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o that_o we_o walk_v humble_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n malach._n 3._o 14._o nay_o they_o count_v it_o a_o weariness_n unto_o they_o and_o snuff_v thereat_o malach._n 1._o 13._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o frequent_a in_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n with_o alacrity_n and_o chearefulnes_n and_o so_o often_o in_o rouse_a we_o from_o that_o drowsiness_n and_o deadness_n wherewith_o we_o be_v overwhelm_v luk._n 18._o 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n propound_v a_o parable_n to_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o wax_v faint_a eph._n 3._o 13._o i_o desire_v say_v paul_n that_o you_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 13._o and_o you_o brethren_n be_v not_o weary_a in_o well_o do_v and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v now_o the_o reason_n which_o make_v man_n so_o weary_a of_o well_o do_v be_v in_o general_a these_o three_o first_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v like_o the_o great_a giant_n goliath_n in_o comparison_n of_o poor_a david_n second_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n three_o the_o outward_a occurrence_n and_o impediment_n of_o this_o life_n in_o special_a they_o be_v these_o first_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v wolf_n one_o to_o another_o isaiah_n 11._o v._n 6._o and_o so_o they_o continue_v till_o this_o wolvish_a nature_n be_v mortify_v and_o renew_v by_o grace_n be_v so_o far_o from_o help_v further_a relieve_v tollerate_v one_o another_o or_o perform_v any_o other_o duty_n of_o love_n that_o contrary_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o gal._n 5._o 15._o second_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o other_o man_n coldness_n do_v cool_v our_o zeal_n their_o backwardness_n slack_v our_o forwardness_n three_o many_o think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n and_o disparagement_n unto_o they_o to_o stoop_v so_o low_o as_o to_o become_v serviceable_a unto_o their_o inferior_n four_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o discourage_v we_o from_o well_o do_v either_o the_o party_n be_v unknown_a unto_o we_o as_o david_n be_v to_o naball_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o 10._o will_v not_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o necessity_n or_o else_o seem_v unworthy_a of_o our_o help_n be_v such_o as_o through_o riot_n harlot_n lewd_a company_n have_v bring_v himself_o to_o misery_n and_o beggary_n or_o such_o as_o reward_v we_o evil_a for_o good_a hatred_n for_o our_o good_a will_n or_o such_o as_o be_v querulous_a always_o complain_v though_o never_o so_o well_o deal_v withal_o all_o which_o make_v man_n cold_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n five_o some_o there_o be_v which_o fain_a danger_n and_o cast_a peril_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v the_o good_a they_o shall_v the_o slothful_a person_n say_v a_o lion_n be_v in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n last_o the_o manifold_a occasion_n and_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n do_v so_o distract_v the_o mind_n as_o that_o a_o man_n be_v soon_o weary_a yea_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n beside_o many_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v spend_v themselves_o in_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o now_o to_o all_o these_o obstacle_n and_o pulback_n we_o be_v to_o oppose_v the_o apostle_n precept_n let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v for_o very_o if_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o small_a occasion_n and_o rub_v that_o lie_n in_o our_o way_n daunt_v and_o dismay_v we_o and_o so_o stop_v our_o course_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v plentiful_a in_o good_a work_n we_o may_v happy_o put_v our_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n but_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o we_o 61._o shall_v look_v back_o again_o with_o lot_n wife_n cast_v a_o long_a look_n towards_o â—6_n sodom_n and_o with_o the_o israelite_n in_o our_o heart_n turn_v again_o into_o egypt_n for_o as_o he_o that_o observe_v the_o wind_n shall_v not_o sow_v and_o as_o he_o that_o regard_v the_o cloud_n shall_v never_o reap_v eccles._n 11._o 4._o so_o he_o that_o regard_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o some_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o other_o the_o manifold_a distraction_n and_o occurrence_n of_o this_o life_n and_o shall_v cast_v peril_n in_o carnal_a wisdom_n of_o this_o and_o that_o trouble_n or_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v ensue_v shall_v never_o do_v his_o duty_n as_o he_o ought_v and_o assure_o he_o that_o faint_v in_o a_o good_a course_n and_o give_v it_o over_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o end_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o slothful_a husbandman_n who_o have_v plough_v and_o till_v and_o in_o part_n sow_v his_o ground_n give_v over_o before_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o and_o so_o either_o the_o parch_a heat_n do_v wither_v it_o or_o the_o nip_a cold_n do_v kill_v it_o or_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n devour_v it_o now_o most_o man_n be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n which_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o that_o the_o best_a christian_n have_v a_o huge_a mass_n or_o lump_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o but_o a_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o they_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o weary_a in_o scrape_v together_o of_o riches_n in_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n in_o pursue_v honour_n and_o hunt_v after_o preferment_n and_o yet_o be_v quick_o weary_a in_o duty_n of_o piety_n justice_n and_o mercy_n albeit_o they_o have_v a_o unspeakable_a reward_n annex_v unto_o they_o well_o whatsoever_o the_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o man_n be_v let_v we_o learn_v our_o duty_n to_o go_v forward_o without_o weariness_n nay_o to_o do_v good_a with_o cheerfulness_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o philip._n 3._o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o liberal_a mind_n to_o devise_v of_o liberal_a thing_n and_o to_o continue_v his_o liberality_n isaiah_n 32._o 8._o neither_o be_v this_o
whereas_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v quality_n but_o as_o proper_o quantity_n as_o heb._n 7._o 4._o consider_v 〈◊〉_d how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v and_o the_o word_n that_o answer_v unto_o it_o signify_v as_o well_o quantity_n as_o quality_n coloss._n 2._o 1._o i_o will_v you_o 〈◊〉_d know_v what_o great_a fight_n i_o have_v jam._n 3._o 5._o behold_v how_o great_a a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v the_o plain_a and_o simple_a meaning_n therefore_o of_o paul_n be_v this_o that_o he_o never_o write_v so_o long_a a_o epistle_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n unto_o any_o church_n as_o unto_o they_o he_o write_v indeed_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o that_o be_v short_a in_o comparison_n of_o this_o and_o he_o write_v large_a epistle_n to_o other_o church_n as_o to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o his_o scribe_n not_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n therefore_o see_v this_o be_v the_o long_a and_o large_a letter_n that_o ever_o paul_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o regard_v and_o better_o accept_v so_o that_o as_o his_o pain_n be_v great_a in_o write_v our_o diligence_n shall_v be_v great_a in_o read_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o this_o show_v paul_n great_a care_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_a when_o he_o be_v present_a but_o when_o he_o be_v absent_a how_o painful_a he_o be_v be_v among_o they_o to_o win_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n how_o fearful_a when_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o lest_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v loavened_a by_o false_a teacher_n how_o faithful_a both_o present_a and_o absent_a and_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o precedent_n to_o all_o pastor_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n to_o use_v the_o like_a diligence_n and_o conscience_n in_o their_o ministry_n that_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n from_o their_o charge_n upon_o necessary_a occasion_n as_o paul_n be_v yet_o they_o will_v be_v present_a in_o spirit_n with_o they_o and_o present_a by_o their_o letter_n that_o so_o they_o may_v testify_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o the_o flock_n then_o of_o the_o fleece_n it_o further_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v carry_v with_o discreet_a zeal_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n go_v further_a either_o in_o word_n or_o write_v than_o he_o intend_v or_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o some_o as_o it_o seem_v paul_n do_v in_o this_o place_n for_o what_o need_v this_o large_a letter_n may_z some_z say_v a_o short_a will_v have_v do_v as_o well_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o censure_v he_o or_o limit_v and_o prescribe_v he_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o the_o galatian_n if_o they_o have_v find_v fault_n with_o paul_n for_o this_o his_o large_a letter_n and_o in_o the_o disciple_n &_o jew_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v blame_v his_o long_a sermon_n which_o continue_v at_o one_o time_n from_o morning_n to_o night_n act._n 28._o 23._o at_o another_o time_n from_o the_o close_n of_o the_o evening_n till_o midnight_n act._n 20._o 7._o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o many_o hearer_n who_o be_v too_o curious_a and_o strictt_a in_o prescribe_v and_o limit_v their_o teacher_n to_o the_o time_n long_o than_o which_o they_o can_v patient_o endure_v and_o in_o stint_v they_o in_o urge_v of_o this_o or_o that_o point_n in_o say_v he_o miss_v his_o rhetoric_n his_o epimone_n be_v to_o long_o he_o be_v oversee_v in_o dwell_v so_o long_o upon_o the_o point_n it_o have_v be_v better_a a_o word_n and_o away_o etc._n etc._n his_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n that_o he_o write_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n manuscripsit_fw-la haimo_n say_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o paul_n write_v not_o this_o whole_a epistle_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o only_o from_o hence_o to_o the_o end_n which_o opinion_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o very_a text_n you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n in_o the_o time_n past_a or_o if_o of_o any_o one_o part_n more_o than_o of_o another_o of_o the_o former_a part_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o latter_a second_o his_o assertion_n be_v not_o true_a for_o if_o we_o except_o jerome_n none_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n not_o potest_fw-la ambrose_n who_o say_v where_o the_o whole_a writing_n be_v his_o own_o hand_n there_o can_v be_v no_o falsehood_n not_o scripsit_fw-la chrysostome_n who_o say_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o do_v subscribe_v but_o this_o whole_a epistle_n he_o write_v himself_o not_o primasius_n use_v the_o word_n perscripsit_fw-la that_o he_o write_v it_o through_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n not_o epistolam_fw-la theodoret_n affirm_v that_o it_o seem_v paul_n write_v the_o whole_a epistle_n not_o scribere_fw-la theophylact_n who_o bring_v in_o paul_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o be_o enforce_v to_o write_v this_o epistle_n unto_o you_o with_o i_o own_o hand_n not_o occumenius_n who_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o epistle_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n not_o mea_fw-la anselm_n who_o paraphrase_v the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o epistle_n i_o write_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o a_o little_a before_o not_o with_o the_o scribe_n hand_n but_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n albeit_o anselm_n can_v so_o prejudice_n his_o assertion_n who_o live_v long_o after_o he_o not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o jerome_n tom._n 9_o for_o he_o upon_o the_o 2._o thess._n 3._o 17._o say_v plain_o perscripsit_fw-la with_o these_o word_n he_o subscribe_v all_o his_o epistle_n except_v that_o to_o the_o galatian_n which_o he_o write_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o upon_o these_o very_a word_n which_o we_o now_o entreat_v of_o scripsi_fw-la see_v how_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a which_o of_o late_a time_n have_v write_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o jerome_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o those_o commentary_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o himself_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o light_a matter_n and_o not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o be_v it_o not_o that_o some_o be_v too_o hasty_a to_o swallow_v whatsoever_o come_v in_o their_o way_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o doctor_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o caveat_n unto_o we_o not_o to_o be_v too_o credulous_a in_o believe_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v avouch_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n no_o though_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o a_o father_n especial_o by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o draw_v near_o the_o dregs_n as_o haimo_n do_v it_o be_v certain_a then_o that_o paul_n write_v this_o whole_a epistle_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v under_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v no_o changeling_n but_o the_o same_o man_n that_o he_o be_v before_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v circumcision_n or_o the_o observation_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n slander_v he_o gal._n 5._o â—1_n second_o that_o this_o his_o letter_n be_v not_o counterfeit_v by_o another_o and_o send_v in_o his_o name_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n may_v have_v object_v and_o the_o galatian_n suspect_v three_o that_o he_o may_v testify_v his_o sincere_a love_n towards_o they_o and_o how_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v travail_n in_o pain_n of_o they_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o shun_v no_o labour_n that_o may_v further_o their_o salvation_n we_o may_v hence_o further_o observe_v a_o threefold_a difference_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o be_v neither_o write_v by_o a_o apostle_n nor_o subscribe_v as_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n and_o luke_n some_o subscribe_v but_o not_o write_v as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o some_o both_o write_v and_o subscribe_v as_o this_o epistle_n and_o that_o to_o philemon_n vers_n 19_o i_o have_v write_v it_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o will_v recompense_v it_o now_o that_o paul_n subscribe_v every_o epistle_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o himself_o witness_v 2._o thessalon_n 3._o 17._o the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n in_o every_o epistle_n that_o it_o be_v i_o &_o not_o forge_v in_o my_o name_n by_o another_o so_o i_o write_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o in_o which_o place_n he_o warn_v the_o thessalonian_n again_o of_o false_a teacher_n and_o forge_a letter_n for_o 2._o
appearance_n to_o excel_v for_o as_o satan_n though_o a_o black_a devil_n a_o angel_n of_o darkness_n do_v change_v himself_o into_o a_o white_a devil_n as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o distinguish_v his_o wicked_a suggestion_n from_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o may_v say_v as_o joshua_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n be_v thou_o on_o our_o side_n or_o on_o our_o adversary_n joshua_n 5._o 13._o so_o his_o instrument_n transform_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 13_o 15._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n false_a prophet_n be_v accustom_v outward_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o habit_n and_o attire_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o wear_v a_o rough_a garment_n as_o elias_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v zach._n 13._o 4._o under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n the_o pharisee_n in_o hypocrisy_n under_o a_o show_n of_o long_a prayer_n devour_v widow_n house_n matth._n 23._o 14._o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n false_a teacher_n with_o their_o will_n worship_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o voluntary_a religion_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o not_o spare_v of_o the_o body_n do_v undermine_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n coloss._n 2._o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o heretic_n call_v catharist_n under_o a_o show_n of_o holiness_n fast_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n do_v sow_v most_o damnable_a heresy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o jew_n under_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n the_o scholar_n of_o moses_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v many_o proselyte_n by_o deceive_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o simple_a so_o at_o this_o day_n under_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o counsel_n father_n antiquity_n consent_n universality_n the_o pretend_v roman_a catholic_n have_v ensnare_v many_o a_o simple_a soul_n and_o no_o marvel_n consider_v that_o these_o be_v the_o time_n of_o which_o christ_n foretell_v that_o false_a prophet_n shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a matth._n 24._o 24._o and_o of_o which_o saint_n paul_n prophesy_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceive_v ablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v 2._o thess._n 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o outward_a show_n and_o semblance_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n term_v sheep_n clothing_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o these_o four_o 15._o particular_n first_o in_o great_a swell_a title_n as_o the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o oecumennicall_a bishop_n most_o profound_a illuminate_v angelical_a seraphical_a doctor_n jesuit_n the_o only_a true_a follower_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n second_o in_o pretend_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n whereby_o they_o will_v persuade_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n all_o other_o which_o swerve_v from_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o false_a and_o fabulous_a and_o this_o they_o do_v three_o way_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o have_v god_n always_o in_o their_o mouth_n cry_v in_o hypocrisy_n with_o the_o false_a prophet_n lord_n lord_n matth._n 7._o 22._o or_o as_o the_o jesuitical_a faction_n do_v jesu_n maria._n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o entice_a word_n consist_v in_o probable_a reason_n and_o persuasive_a argument_n coloss._n 2._o 4._o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o fair_a and_o flatter_a word_n to_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a rom._n 16._o 18._o by_o which_o three_o mean_n the_o jesuit_n have_v prevail_v much_o in_o prince_n court_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n apoc._n 16._o 14._o three_o in_o the_o glorious_a outside_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n in_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n by_o whip_v of_o themselves_o as_o baal_n priest_n latch_v themselves_o till_o the_o blood_n gush_v out_o 1._o king_n 18._o 28._o in_o strict_a fast_n canonical_a hour_n hard_a fare_n bad_a lodging_n course_n apparel_n and_o such_o like_a last_o in_o rare_a and_o excellent_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n tongue_n eloquence_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o they_o make_v paul_n show_n of_o godliness_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 5._o to_o be_v peter_n cloak_n of_o wickedness_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 16._o so_o that_o as_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d with_o fair_a word_n put_v eve_n into_o a_o fool_n paradise_n till_o at_o length_n he_o have_v drive_v she_o out_o of_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n and_o make_v she_o also_o hazard_v the_o celestial_a so_o his_o minister_n false_a teacher_n by_o fair_a and_o flatter_a speech_n deceive_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v from_o their_o own_o stability_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o hypocrite_n and_o false_a teacher_n stand_v especial_o upon_o outward_a thing_n as_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v but_o device_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n matth._n 15._o 9_o the_o pharisy_n make_v much_o ado_n about_o wash_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n when_o as_o the_o inside_n be_v full_a of_o rapine_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n matth._n 23._o 25._o very_a curious_a about_o wash_v of_o their_o hand_n before_o meat_n mark_n 7._o 3._o and_o yet_o careless_a to_o wash_v their_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n jer._n 4._o 14._o precise_a in_o small_a matter_n as_o in_o tthe_v of_o mint_n annise_v and_o cummine_v but_o profane_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n as_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o fidelity_n matth._n 23._o 23._o white_v tomb_n fair_a without_o and_o filthy_a within_o v_o 27._o thus_o the_o popish_a worship_n consist_v especial_o in_o outward_a thing_n which_o may_v please_v the_o sense_n of_o carnal_a man_n as_o in_o vocal_a and_o instrumental_a music_n to_o please_v the_o ear_n censing_n and_o perfume_n to_o delight_v the_o smell_n guild_v and_o paint_v with_o other_o sight_n and_o spectacle_n to_o affect_v the_o eye_n and_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o mass_n which_o they_o account_v the_o very_a marrow_n of_o their_o matin_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o dumb_a show_n histrionical_a gesture_n and_o trick_n fit_a to_o mock_v ape_n withal_o then_o to_o edify_v the_o people_n for_o whereas_o in_o former_a time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v let_v we_o go_v hear_v a_o mass_n now_o the_o common_a say_n in_o italy_n be_v this_o let_v we_o go_v see_v a_o mass_n let_v we_o therefore_o try_v the_o spirit_n before_o we_o trust_v they_o and_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n follow_v christ_n precept_n not_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n joh._n 7._o 24._o but_o to_o judge_v of_o prophet_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n matth._n 7._o 16._o and_o of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o word_n isa._n 8._o 20._o so_o that_o though_o the_o devil_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n nay_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o thing_n beside_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n we_o must_v hold_v he_o accurse_v and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v follow_v christ_n his_o practice_n who_o be_v prudent_a in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v not_o judge_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n nor_o reprove_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o ear_n isa._n 11._o 3._o the_o second_o note_n and_o mark_v of_o these_o false_a teacher_n be_v that_o they_o compel_v man_n to_o be_v circumcise_v the_o word_n compel_v have_v great_a emphasis_n for_o it_o signify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o convince_v the_o judgement_n or_o persuade_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o galatian_n but_o enforce_v they_o against_o their_o will_n for_o though_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o of_o itself_o as_o paul_n say_v yet_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o receive_v circumcision_n and_o to_o place_n justification_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o &_o sin_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o overturn_v christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n gal._n 5._o 4._o here_o suodrie_n question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o compel_v man_n to_o embrace_v religion_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n compel_v the_o galatian_n to_o circumcision_n ans._n the_o magistrate_n may_v &_o aught_o to_o compel_v obstinate_a recusant_n to_o profess_v true_a religion_n for_o he_o be_v â—â—stos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la
to_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o nor_o lie_v down_o their_o life_n in_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o matth._n 13._o 21._o as_o soon_o as_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n come_v by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v offend_v whereas_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n that_o paul_n have_v who_o know_v that_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n abode_n he_o yet_o pass_v not_o for_o they_o neither_o be_v his_o life_n dear_a unto_o he_o act._n 20._o 23._o and_o be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v also_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 21._o 13._o the_o reason_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n be_v these_o first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n act._n 5._o 41._o the_o apostle_n depart_v from_o the_o counsel_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v rebuke_n for_o his_o name_n second_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o procure_v and_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n mar._n 10._o 30._o three_o it_o have_v blessedness_n annex_v to_o it_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o assistance_n and_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 11._o if_o you_o berail_v on_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n bless_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o which_o on_o their_o part_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n be_v glorify_v last_o the_o end_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v glory_n unspeakable_a if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o rom._n 8._o 17._o further_o whereas_o saint_n paul_n link_v together_o persecution_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o persecution_n do_v either_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n or_o do_v follow_v one_o another_o inseparable_o for_o as_o many_o as_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 12._o moses_n be_v say_v to_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11._o 25._o where_o we_o see_v that_o affliction_n be_v the_o let_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v twofold_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v always_o nibble_v at_o the_o heel_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n the_o devil_n seed_n ever_o malign_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n apoc._n 12._o 17._o the_o malignant_a church_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o their_o type_n namely_o in_o cain_n hate_v and_o persecute_v abel_n ishmael_n isaac_n esau_n jacob_n which_o they_o do_v only_o because_o they_o see_v their_o own_o work_n to_o be_v evil_a and_o they_o to_o be_v good_a 1._o joh._n 3._o 12._o and_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n plain_o and_o powerful_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o extreme_o hate_v and_o malign_v ans._n it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o even_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n for_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v 1._o thess._n 5._o 13._o and_o because_o they_o prophesy_v not_o good_a unto_o they_o but_o evil_a 1._o king_n 22._o 8._o that_o be_v preach_v not_o please_v thing_n by_o sow_v pillow_n under_o their_o elbow_n and_o lull_v they_o asleep_a in_o the_o bed_n of_o security_n but_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o and_o so_o disquiet_a and_o trouble_v their_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o those_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o malign_v of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o brand_v with_o the_o black_a name_n of_o puritan_n and_o precisian_n but_o this_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v joh._n 15._o 19_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o now_o all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o enmity_n which_o god_n have_v put_v betwixt_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n his_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n gen._n 3._o 15._o this_o teach_v we_o first_o that_o we_o shall_v suspect_v ourselves_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o find_v nor_o our_o practice_n sincere_a when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o we_o for_o true_a profession_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o persecution_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o luk._n 6._o 26._o second_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v in_o our_o profession_n though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o that_o make_v opposition_n or_o so_o mighty_a that_o raise_v persecution_n against_o us._n though_o they_o tell_v we_o as_o they_o do_v paul_n act._n 28._o 22._o concern_v this_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o or_o take_v we_o up_o with_o nicodemus_n joh._n 7._o 52._o be_v thou_o also_o of_o galilee_n search_v and_o look_v for_o out_o of_o galilee_n arise_v no_o prophet_n in_o these_o blast_n and_o storm_n of_o temptation_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n our_o anchor_n hold_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v in_o i_o mat._n 11._o 6._o last_o that_o we_o think_v it_o not_o strange_a when_o we_o find_v affliction_n or_o meet_v with_o persecution_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 12_o 13._o 13_o for_o they_o which_o be_v circumcise_v keep_v not_o the_o law_n but_o desire_v to_o have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n here_o the_o apostle_n prevent_v and_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o his_o former_a conclusion_n v_o 12._o for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v paul_n do_v they_o wrong_v in_o stander_v they_o to_o urge_v circumcision_n only_o because_o they_o will_v avoid_v persecution_n when_o as_o they_o do_v it_o as_o zealous_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v negative_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v pretend_v they_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o he_o prove_v his_o former_a assertion_n by_o two_o argument_n and_o withal_o describe_v the_o false_a apostle_n by_o two_o other_o property_n his_o first_o reason_n may_v be_v frame_v thus_o if_o they_o do_v urge_v circumcision_n as_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v conscience_n of_o the_o observe_v thereof_o they_o will_v keep_v it_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o compel_v other_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o but_o they_o keep_v it_o not_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o urge_v it_o not_o in_o conscience_n to_o have_v it_o obey_v but_o for_o some_o sinister_a end_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o they_o that_o propound_v no_o other_o end_n to_o themselves_o in_o urge_v of_o circumcision_n but_o vaunt_v and_o boast_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o seek_v not_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o these_o seducer_n urge_v circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o they_o seek_v not_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v two_o other_o property_n of_o false_a teacher_n the_o first_o be_v to_o compel_v man_n to_o the_o observe_n of_o that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o observe_v themselves_o for_o thus_o these_o seducer_n urge_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n resemble_v herein_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n who_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n whereas_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n matth._n 23._o 4._o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v notorious_a in_o this_o kind_n in_o urge_v man_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o keep_v to_o practice_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o perform_v and_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o count_v false_a and_o fabulous_a for_o first_o they_o strict_o require_v regular_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o their_o novice_n and_o other_o to_o their_o general_n or_o governor_n special_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n whereas_o they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n as_o they_o ought_v rom._n 13._o 1._o nor_o obedient_a to_o governor_n as_o it_o be_v require_v 1._o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14._o nay_o their_o practice_n be_v notorious_a in_o these_o four_o particular_n
wrest_v prevert_v and_o break_v this_o rule_n but_o in_o make_v other_o new_a lesbian_a rule_n which_o they_o prescribe_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v follow_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n francis_n of_o s._n dominick_n s._n austen_n s._n jerome_n etc._n etc._n hold_v on_o man_n baptism_n better_o than_o another_o on_o man_n profession_n holy_a than_o another_o on_o man_n rule_n perfect_a than_o another_o follow_v any_o rule_n rather_o than_o christ_n and_o so_o divide_v his_o ceaseless_a coat_n and_o that_o these_o sundry_a rule_n of_o monk_n be_v vain_a and_o wicked_a it_o may_v appear_v first_o because_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o this_o rule_n of_o paul_n they_o be_v many_o it_o but_o on_o it_o direct_v and_o lead_v to_o christ_n they_o lead_v to_o by_o path_n obscure_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o prescribe_v many_o thing_n partly_o frivolous_a partly_o impious_a contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n second_o in_o that_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o every_o sect_n have_v his_o own_o proper_a order_n and_o contend_v their_o own_o to_o be_v better_o holy_a perfect_a than_o the_o rest_n three_o in_o that_o they_o divide_v into_o diverse_a sect_n those_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v all_o on_o in_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n paul_n call_v the_o corinthian_n carnal_a in_o hold_v some_o of_o paul_n other_o of_o apollo_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 4._o for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v spiritual_a who_o in_o speech_n action_n habitte_n and_o attire_n profession_n and_o conversation_n profess_v nothing_o but_o shisme_n and_o dissension_n jerome_n against_o the_o luciferian_o sai_z sieubi_fw-la audieris_fw-la â—os_v qui_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la jesus_n christâ—_n sed_fw-la à _fw-la quoquam_fw-la alio_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la puta_fw-la marciònitas_fw-la valentinianos_n montense_n campate_n scito_fw-la non_fw-la â—cclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la antichristi_fw-la esse_fw-la synagogam_fw-la that_o be_v whersoever_o thou_o shall_v hear_v those_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n not_o to_o have_v their_o name_n from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o from_o some_o other_o as_o marcionite_n valentinian_o montense_n campate_n know_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n nay_o further_o solitary_a life_n in_o leave_v the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o all_o company_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o general_a practice_n of_o monkish_a eâ—emites_n for_o coenobite_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v no_o monk_n as_o the_o word_n teach_v be_v against_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n itself_o first_o because_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o man_n to_o live_v together_o nay_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o family_n the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v never_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a or_o savage_a but_o endeavour_v to_o live_v together_o by_o associate_a themselves_o in_o city_n town_n village_n cave_n wood_n tent_n or_o some_o other_o way_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n which_o general_a practice_n of_o all_o argue_v the_o impression_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o second_o speech_n be_v give_v man_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v converse_v together_o for_o it_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o available_a if_o man_n shall_v live_v alone_o and_o converse_v withnone_o three_o sundry_a virtue_n bestow_v upon_o man_n as_o justice_n fortitude_n love_n and_o friendship_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o vain_a if_o man_n shall_v live_v solitary_a sequester_v from_o all_o company_n four_o man_v imbecility_n argue_v thus_o much_o for_o whereas_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v arm_v by_o nature_n as_o the_o bull_n with_o horn_n the_o boar_n with_o tusk_n other_o with_o tooth_n feather_n swiftness_n etc._n etc._n man_n be_v bear_v feeble_a and_o naked_a not_o able_a to_o provide_v or_o defend_v himself_o but_o only_o by_o help_n of_o other_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o live_v in_o civil_a society_n and_o to_o be_v holpen_v by_o other_o last_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o do_v good_a to_o himself_o and_o other_o in_o some_o estate_n and_o calling_n 1._o cor._n 7._o but_o he_o that_o live_v alone_o can_v do_v no_o good_a to_o other_o nor_o receive_v good_a from_o they_o for_o whereas_o they_o plead_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o leave_v their_o particular_a calling_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o armetage_n that_o so_o they_o may_v renounce_v the_o world_n i_o answer_v that_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o leave_v their_o place_n and_o calling_n whereunto_o god_n have_v call_v they_o but_o to_o renounce_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 4._o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n make_v the_o philosopher_n to_o say_v that_o he_o which_o leave_v the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o a._n betake_v himself_o to_o a_o solitary_a life_n be_v either_o a_o god_n or_o a_o beast_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v what_o lesbian_a rule_n they_o follow_v and_o how_o that_o which_o they_o account_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o depth_n of_o abomination_n that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o wickedness_n as_o of_o idleness_n hypocrisy_n whoredom_n so_o domitry_n beside_o the_o cruel_a murder_n of_o many_o poor_a innocent_n therefore_o let_v neither_o their_o hypocrisy_n nor_o the_o church_n pretend_a authority_n nor_o the_o long_o receive_v custom_n any_o thing_n move_v we_o but_o that_o leave_v they_o we_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n for_o they_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n by_o peace_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v outward_a peace_n as_o prosperity_n and_o good_a success_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o go_v about_o for_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v shall_v prosper_v psal._n 1._o 3._o and_o peace_n with_o the_o creature_n as_o first_o with_o the_o good_a angel_n colosâ—_n 1._o 20._o who_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n ebr._n 1._o 14._o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o they_o psal._n 34._o 7._o and_o bear_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o nurse_n her_o child_n psal._n 91._o 12._o second_o with_o the_o godly_a the_o prophet_n say_v that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v with_o the_o kid_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v man_n of_o fierce_a savage_a 6._o and_o wolvish_a nature_n shall_v be_v so_o change_v by_o grace_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v peaceable_o and_o love_o together_o three_o with_o the_o wicked_a their_o enemy_n partly_o because_o they_o seek_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n as_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o labour_v for_o peace_n psal._n 120._o 7._o partly_o because_o god_n so_o incline_v their_o heart_n as_o that_o they_o be_v peaceable_a last_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v sleep_v safe_o hos._n 2._o 18._o but_o the_o peace_n which_o be_v principal_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4._o 7._o which_o be_v peace_n with_o god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o at_o one_o with_o he_o rom._n 5._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o peace_n with_o ourselves_o which_o be_v three_o fold_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o threefold_a dissension_n in_o man_n the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n renew_v by_o grace_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o mind_n enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o at_o peace_n therewith_o oppose_v to_o the_o dissension_n that_o be_v betwixt_o rebellious_a affection_n and_o natural_a reason_n the_o second_o be_v when_o grace_n though_o strong_o assail_v give_v corruption_n the_o foil_n whereupon_o follow_v the_o calm_v and_o quiet_v of_o the_o mind_n oppose_v to_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o three_o be_v when_o the_o conscience_n persuade_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n cease_v to_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v and_o begin_v to_o excuse_v and_o comfort_v we_o oppose_v to_o the_o conflict_n that_o a_o distress_a conscience_n have_v with_o legal_a terror_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n by_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o peace_n be_v understand_v all_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o flow_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n itself_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o they_o have_v great_a emphasis_n signify_v that_o these_o blessing_n
with_o a_o hot_a iron_n but_o by_o drink_v whore_v riot_v etc._n etc._n get_v the_o mark_n of_o bacchus_n and_o venus_n in_o their_o body_n for_o if_o these_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n those_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o satan_n last_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v a_o special_a duty_n and_o that_o be_v to_o suffer_v bodily_a affliction_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o though_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n abide_v we_o in_o all_o place_n not_o to_o pass_v for_o they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v our_o course_n with_o joy_n according_a to_o paul_n example_n both_o here_o and_o act._n 20._o 24._o as_o also_o his_o commandment_n to_o timothy_n suffer_v affliction_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o tim._n 2._o 3._o the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o by_o suffer_v bodily_a affliction_n we_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o christ_n and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o flesh_n coloss._n 1._o 24._o second_o they_o teach_v we_o to_o have_v a_o sympathy_n and_o fellow_n feel_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o remember_v those_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o though_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n as_o though_o we_o also_o be_v afflict_v in_o the_o body_n ebr_n 13._o 3._o three_o our_o patient_a endure_v of_o affliction_n do_v not_o only_o serve_v as_o a_o precedent_n and_o example_n to_o other_o to_o suffer_v patient_o but_o also_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 6._o philip._n 1._o 14._o last_o they_o serve_v to_o scour_v we_o that_o be_v earthly_a vessel_n from_o the_o rust_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n that_o cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o our_o nature_n 18._o brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n here_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v his_o epistle_n with_o his_o usual_a farewell_n commend_v the_o galatian_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o wish_v unto_o they_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o spiritual_a life_n &_o godliness_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 3._o which_o he_o signify_v here_o by_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a grace_n mention_v in_o scripture_n grace_v which_o make_v a_o man_n gracious_a or_o acceptable_a to_o god_n gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la and_o grace_n which_o be_v free_o give_v gratia_fw-la gratis_n data_fw-la gratia_n gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la be_v the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o his_o elect_a in_o christ_n and_o this_o grace_n be_v in_o god_n himself_o and_o no_o quality_n infuse_v or_o inherent_a in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v true_o call_v the_o first_o grace_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o subsequent_a grace_n gratia_n gratis_o data_fw-la be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n whether_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a natural_a either_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n before_o the_o fall_n as_o original_a justice_n etc._n etc._n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o apostasy_n since_o the_o fall_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o illumination_n joh._n 1._o 9_o and_o such_o like_a supernatural_a either_o common_a gift_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n prophesy_v tongue_n etc._n etc._n or_o save_a grace_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n effectual_a vocation_n justification_n adoption_n glorification_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o grace_n because_o they_o flow_v from_o the_o first_o as_o the_o stream_n from_o the_o fountain_n thus_o paul_n distinguish_v they_o rom._n 5._o 15._o calling_n the_o former_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o latter_a the_o gift_n by_o grace_n now_o grace_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o it_o be_v 2._o cor._n 13._o 13._o where_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n but_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o favour_n &_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o first_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o second_o grace_n or_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o it_o joh._n 1._o 16._o of_o his_o fullnes_n all_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n second_o because_o he_o be_v the_o conduit_n or_o pipe_n by_o which_o it_o be_v convey_v unto_o us._n joh._n 1._o 17._o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o propitiator_n by_o who_o alone_o we_o receive_v grace_n that_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v for_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n which_o god_n the_o father_n bear_v unto_o his_o son_n we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o belove_v in_o his_o belove_a eph._n 1._o 6._o christ_n be_v further_o call_v our_o lord_n in_o five_o respect_n first_o by_o right_a of_o creation_n joh._n 1._o 3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o second_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n hebr._n 1._o 2._o he_o be_v make_v hoyre_n of_o all_o thing_n psal._n 2._o 8._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n three_o by_o right_a of_o redemption_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 20._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n which_o be_v neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n but_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n 1._o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o and_o this_o he_o perform_v by_o a_o double_a right_n namely_o by_o right_a of_o propriety_n as_o a_o king_n redeem_v his_o subject_n the_o master_n his_o servant_n or_o by_o right_a of_o affinity_n as_o the_o father_n may_v redeem_v the_o son_n one_o brother_n a_o other_o and_o one_o kinsman_n a_o other_o four_o by_o right_a of_o conquest_n luk._n 11._o 21._o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcom_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n last_o by_o right_a of_o contract_n and_o marriage_n hos._n 2._o 16._o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o ishi_n and_o shall_v not_o call_v i_o baali_n and_o v_o 19_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o in_o righteousness_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n i_o will_v marry_v the_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v and_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o phrase_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n eccles._n 12._o 7._o dust_n that_o be_v the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v and_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n else_o where_o devide_v man_n into_o three_o part_n spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n when_o he_o pray_v 23._o for_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o their_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n where_o he_o subdivide_v the_o soul_n into_o two_o part_n into_o reason_n or_o understanding_n which_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n will_n or_o affection_n which_o he_o term_v by_o the_o common_a name_n agree_v to_o both_o the_o soul_n god_n have_v give_v reason_n to_o see_v and_o will_v to_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o reason_n have_v eye_n may_v guide_v the_o will_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o go_v before_o that_o it_o may_v follow_v so_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n be_v not_o two_o several_a substance_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o even_o as_o the_o body_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v one_o body_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o distinguish_v for_o doctrine_n sake_n heb._n 4_o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v through_o even_o to_o the_o divide_v a_o sunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o eph._n 4._o 17._o 18._o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v the_o soul_n into_o three_o faculty_n the_o mind_n cogitation_n heart_n 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o mind_n mean_v the_o hegemonicall_a part_n or_o understanding_n by_o cogitation_n the_o inward_a sense_n as_o memory_n fantasy_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o heart_n the_o affection_n now_o by_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o understanding_n alone_o or_o the_o soul_n alone_o but_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v
must_v do_v two_o thing_n 194._o 5_o a_o particular_a or_o special_a faith_n have_v 3_o act_n or_o effect_n 239._o 22_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o special_a faith_n answer_v 239._o 30_o every_o grievous_a fall_n do_v not_o abolish_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n 237._o 13_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o infant_n 261._o 15_o what_o faith_n towards_o god_n be_v 446._o 31._o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o most_o be_v but_o false_a &_o feign_a 446._o 35_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o love_n and_o love_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 383._o 13_o in_o faith_n two_o thing_n 385._o 24_o faith_n towards_o man_n stand_v in_o two_o particular_n 447._o 12_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o maintain_v faith_n &_o truth_n among_o man_n 447._o 25_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o abrogate_v but_o establish_v the_o law_n vide_fw-la law_n the_o duty_n of_o governor_n of_o family_n 410._o 24_o god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n in_o two_o respect_n 336._o 13_o or_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n vide_fw-la god_n no_o man_n exempt_v from_o fall_v 461._o 37._o faint_v twofold_a 585._o 7_o spiritual_a faint_a twofold_n 585._o 12_o fault_n of_o church_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 8._o 18._o of_o natural_a fear_n how_o it_o be_v good_a and_o how_o evil_a 108._o 4_o three_o kind_n of_o fear_n 108._o 20_o figure_n and_o allegory_n use_v in_o scripture_n 346._o 16_o of_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n vid._n combat_n how_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n fight_v together_o 416._o 4_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v two_o action_n 416._o 21_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n where_o be_v handle_v the_o condition_n the_o kind_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o 423._o 22_o flesh_n signify_v more_o than_o sensuality_n 433._o 15_o what_o the_o flesh_n be_v 450._o 18_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v two_o thing_n affection_n and_o lust_n 450._o 27_o mean_n to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n 451._o 26_o for_o signify_v not_o always_o a_o cause_n but_o any_o argument_n 568._o 14_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n vide_fw-la god_n fornication_n what_o it_o be_v 424._o â—4_n against_o toleration_n of_o fornication_n 425._o 12._o to_o fly_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n 426._o 6._o two_o special_a occasion_n of_o they_o 427_o 4._o freedom_n in_o good_a thing_n fourfold_a 368._o 3_o g_o the_o galatian_n revolt_n 8._o 10_o what_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v 9_o 28_o how_o the_o galatian_n receive_v the_o gospel_n 28._o 30_o to_o gentilize_v what_o it_o be_v 112._o 5_o gentleness_n what_o 445._o 29_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v inordinate_o use_v three_o way_n vide_fw-la inordinate_a the_o more_o excellent_a gift_n any_o have_v receive_v the_o more_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o other_o 463._o 39_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n twofold_a essential_a and_o accidental_a 556._o 23_o to_o glory_n imply_v three_o thing_n 625._o 13._o two_o ground_n of_o glory_v one_o in_o god_n another_o in_o himself_o 517._o 12._o how_o they_o differ_v and_o how_o we_o may_v do_v both_o ibid._n objection_n against_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o ourselves_o 517._o 30_o how_o glory_v in_o a_o man_n self_n do_v differ_v from_o vain_a glory_n which_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o pride_n 517._o 30_o four_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v glory_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conference_n 518._o 15_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o this_o that_o we_o be_v to_o glory_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conference_n 518._o 31_o glory_v when_o it_o be_v good_a and_o when_o evil_a 625._o glory_v good_a or_o evil_n ibid._n 27_o evil_n glory_v be_v vain_a glory_v in_o three_o respect_n ibid._n 23._o wherein_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o glory_n ibid._n 35._o neither_o in_o wisdom_n strength_n riches_n honour_n nor_o pleasure_n ibid._n glory_v in_o outward_a thing_n not_o only_o vain_a but_o impious_a four_o reason_n 627._o 40_o there_o be_v a_o two_o foul_v lawful_a boast_v or_o glory_v one_o before_o god_n another_o before_o man_n 628._o 29_o objection_n for_o boast_v answer_v 628._o 16._o unlawful_a glory_v when_o it_o be_v 629._o 17._o glory_v in_o wickedness_n three_o way_n 629._o 30._o reason_n why_o paul_n do_v glory_n rather_o in_o christ_n death_n then_o in_o his_o resurrection_n 631._o 21_o the_o papist_n wicked_a glory_v in_o the_o cross_n vide_fw-la cross_n gluttony_n what_o it_o be_v 439._o 16_o false_a god_n be_v set_v up_o two_o way_n 304._o 16_o how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v 12._o 15_o god_n foreknowledge_n be_v not_o sever_v from_o his_o will_n 108._o 12_o in_o what_o order_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n stand_v to_o his_o will_n 180._o 25_o god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n in_o two_o respect_n 236._o 13_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v 220._o 19_o a_o child_n of_o god_n two_o way_n 236._o 26_o a_o treatise_n of_o god_n send_v his_o son_n 279._o 5._o god_n know_v exact_o all_o our_o action_n 549._o 26_o how_o the_o godly_a man_n sin_n do_v not_o condemn_v he_o in_o the_o latter_a judgement_n three_o reason_n 551._o 27_o the_o godly_a reap_v not_o that_o they_o sow_v therefore_o there_o be_v another_o life_n 552._o 11._o seven_o rule_n to_o live_v godly_o 139._o 10_o what_o a_o man_n must_v do_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v god_n child_n 297._o 14_o why_o affliction_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o godly_a two_o reason_n 620._o 28_o use_v of_o this_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v persecute_v and_o afflict_v 621._o 15_o good_a thing_n be_v common_o do_v in_o evil_a manner_n 330._o 5_o how_o they_o may_v be_v well_o do_v three_o rule_n 330._o 21_o the_o godly_a fail_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v good_a 344._o 1_o the_o duty_n of_o do_v good_a declare_v by_o sundry_a argument_n 588._o 1_o do_v of_o good_a stand_v in_o three_o thing_n 588._o 4_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o do_v good_a 590._o 34_o we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o imitate_v god_n in_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o three_o cause_n 591._o 34_o god_n be_v the_o general_a good_a we_o the_o particular_a 591._o 40_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o general_a good_a three_o thing_n appertain_v 595._o 4_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n 593._o 9_o how_o we_o be_v to_o do_v good_a especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n 594._o 20_o reason_n to_o do_v good_a especial_o to_o the_o faithful_a 594._o 35_o the_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o do_v of_o good_a to_o other_o 596._o 23_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o do_v good_a after_o this_o life_n 601._o 37_o goodness_n what_o it_o be_v 445._o 38._o goodness_n respect_v either_o the_o body_n or_o the_o mind_n and_o stand_v in_o four_o action_n 446._o 9_o goodness_n three_o fold_n preserve_v unite_n &_o communicative_a 589_o communicative_a goodness_n have_v 4._o degree_n 589._o 29_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o god_n 531._o 24_o a_o felicity_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o benefit_n come_v thereby_o 326._o 27_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n not_o on_o in_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n 378._o 9_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v rather_o than_o the_o law_n for_o two_o cause_n 54._o 1._o it_o must_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o two_o cause_n 54._o 38_o there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n and_o one_o way_n of_o salvation_n 21._o 31_o popish_a religion_n subvertes_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 23._o 15_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o truth_n for_o two_o cause_n 159._o 20_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 181._o 19_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n vide_fw-la law_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o reveil_v to_o the_o world_n till_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n 228._o 11_o persecution_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o gospel_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n 620._o 20._o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o new_a law_n 497._o 23._o in_o what_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n agree_v 497._o 24_o they_o differ_v in_o five_o thing_n 498._o 9_o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n 498._o 16_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v by_o a_o excellency_n the_o word_n also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o salvation_n of_o life_n 530._o 36._o our_o salvation_n place_v alone_o in_o grace_n 654._o 15._o a_o child_n by_o grace_n three_o way_n 236_o 28._o uide_fw-la child_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n stand_v in_o six_o point_n 248._o 20_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o grace_n 10._o 5_o the_o cause_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o father_n &_o christ_n and_o how_o they_o be_v distinct_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v 10._o 38_o grace_n in_o god_n be_v the_o
infirmity_n be_v 108._o 32._o sin_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 224._o 27_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a in_o sin_v 443._o 3_o original_a sin_n have_v two_o part_n 365._o 5._o a_o common_a fashion_n to_o extenuate_v sin_n 389._o 56_o we_o must_v resist_v every_o particular_a sin_n 390._o 25._o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n to_o set_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o order_n 460._o 4_o god_n reward_v sin_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n 557._o &_o 558._o sin_n drive_v man_n beside_o themselves_o 460._o 8._o sinner_n must_v not_o delay_v their_o repentance_n ibid._n 21_o sin_n commit_v after_o a_o man_n conversion_n be_v pardonable_a 462._o 4._o 5._o in_o every_o know_a sin_n we_o be_v wrong_v 473._o 33_o sin_n a_o burden_n to_o who_o vide_fw-la burden_n sin_n a_o spiritual_a burden_n 528._o 27_o how_o we_o may_v be_v case_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n 529._o 36_o how_o sin_n be_v finite_a and_o how_o infinite_a 554._o 2_o 3_o 4._o solitary_n and_o monastic_a life_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 643._o 13_o why_o the_o second_o person_n be_v call_v son_n 280._o 1_o whether_o the_o son_n be_v god_n 280._o 14._o two_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n 137._o 39_o a_o point_n of_o great_a skill_n to_o bring_v a_o soul_n in_o order_n and_o frame_v again_o 460._o 29._o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o substance_n the_o faculty_n and_o the_o quality_n 637._o 10_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o what_o soever_o a_o man_n sow_n that_o shall_v he_o reap_v 550._o 10._o sow_v what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n 550._o 20_o objection_n against_o this_o proverbial_a speech_n whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_n that_o shall_v he_o reap_v 550._o 551._o the_o distinction_n of_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o our_o flesh_n 553._o 36_o by_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n what_o be_v mean_v 564._o 1._o 10._o to_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v ibid._n 20._o the_o spirit_n have_v five_o property_n 418._o 38._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n a_o treatise_n 411._o 21._o 35._o all_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 381._o 29_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v threefold_a 146._o what_o the_o spirit_n signify_v 163._o 35_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o give_n or_o send_v of_o the_o spirit_n 204._o 35_o in_o what_o order_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v 205._o 3._o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o six_o end_n ibid._n 20._o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n 293._o 39_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v 294._o 35_o four_o work_n in_o the_o spirit_n in_o cause_v believer_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n 295._o 32._o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o christian_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o creation_n in_o two_o respect_n 412._o 27_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 412._o 39_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o faction_n 413._o 8_o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o change_v and_o renew_v our_o action_n in_o three_o respect_n 413._o 21._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v two_o action_n 416._o 32_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o to_o regenerate_a second_o to_o guide_v the_o regenerate_a 421._o 14._o 16_o in_o this_o guidance_n there_o be_v four_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n ibid._n subjection_n to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n have_v two_o part_n 422._o 1_o the_o property_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o treatise_n 442._o 33_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n 443._o 6_o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 452._o &_o 453_o a_o sign_n whereby_o to_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n have_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o no._n 454_o 4_o spiritual_a man_n oppose_v to_o carnal_a be_v of_o two_o sort_n 463._o 24_o spiritual_a man_n be_v more_o fit_n to_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v then_o any_o other_o 463._o 31_o diverse_a good_a and_o evil_a thing_n be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n 466._o 5._o two_o kind_n of_o spying_n 85._o 6_o of_o stand_v fast_o in_o liberty_n the_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o it_o 372._o 17_o two_o kind_n of_o subjection_n 269._o 11_o subjection_n to_o the_o spirit_n have_v two_o part_n vide_fw-la spirit_n succession_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 35._o 3_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o first_o preacher_n have_v a_o ordinary_a call_n 35._o 17._o five_o use_n of_o our_o suffering_n 170._o 10_o t_o a_o property_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v to_o urge_v earnest_o their_o own_o ceremony_n upon_o other_o 617._o 20_o a_o property_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n for_o avoid_v of_o persecution_n 618._o 26_o the_o essential_a difference_n between_o true_a and_o false_a teacher_n 619._o 24_o another_o property_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o compel_v other_o to_o observe_v that_o which_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o observe_v 622._o 18_o another_o note_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o pretend_v religion_n to_o cloak_n their_o wickedness_n 623._o 36_o the_o property_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v to_o set_v a_o fair_a show_n upon_o the_o matter_n 611._o 14._o temperance_n what_o four_o rule_n for_o the_o practise_n of_o it_o 448._o 3_o by_o what_o law_n ten_o be_v due_a 232._o 3_o 10_o of_o what_o value_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 33._o 4_o there_o must_v be_v a_o christian_n toleration_n one_o of_o another_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o church_n peace_n 409._o 16_o in_o what_o it_o stand_v ibid._n 17_o to_o what_o end_n it_o serve_v 409._o 32_o whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o toleration_n for_o popery_n 409._o 37_o unwritten_a tradition_n tender_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n be_v abomination_n 24._o 29_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v three_o way_n 391._o 33._o reason_n to_o move_v man_n to_o speak_v &_o deal_v true_o 447._o 26_o the_o time_n of_o all_o event_n determine_v by_o god_n 49._o 2_o due_a time_n how_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v 582._o 13_o we_o must_v make_v a_o holy_a &_o profitable_a use_n of_o time_n 598._o 1_o we_o must_v redeem_v the_o time_n lose_v in_o three_o respect_n ibid._n 37_o observation_n of_o time_n which_o be_v forbid_v 600._o 6_o the_o kind_n of_o unlawful_a observation_n of_o time_n either_o jewish_a or_o heathenish_a and_o wherein_o they_o consist_v 600._o 11_o lawful_a observation_n of_o time_n twofold_a divine_a or_o humane_a 601._o 4_o humane_a observation_n of_o time_n threefold_a 601._o 5_o five_o what_o the_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n be_v 454._o 33_o excuse_n hereof_o take_v away_o ibid._n 38_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v good_a gift_n of_o god_n be_v many_o time_n most_o vainglorious_a 455._o 38_o remedy_n of_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n 456._o 20._o what_o uncleanes_n be_v 425._o 21_o of_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n 145._o 23_o 264._o 39_o substantial_a and_o spiritual_a 264._o 30_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n 265._o 1_o unity_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a &_o inseparable_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n 407._o 18_o though_o man_n be_v not_o command_v to_o vow_n yet_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o vow_n be_v command_v 60._o 5_o w_n what_o wantonness_n be_v 425._o 28_o reason_n both_o in_o general_a and_o special_a that_o make_v man_n weary_a of_o well_o do_v 576._o 38_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o will_n work_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o grace_n 11._o 16_o the_o absolute_a will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v resist_v 360._o 36_o the_o determination_n of_o man_n will_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v not_o abolish_v all_o freedom_n of_o will_n 361._o 4_o man_n have_v no_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o good_a duty_n before_o his_o conversion_n 417._o 13_o what_o witchcrafteis_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o 429._o 16_o what_o be_v a_o witch_n 430._o 38_o sign_n that_o serve_v to_o discover_v a_o witch_n 431._o 29._o false_a and_o uncertain_a sign_n 342._o 1_o wife_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o two_o sort_n 343._o 23_o the_o word_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n 6._o 32_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v &_o hear_v 29._o 30_o 35_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 56._o 11_o but_o upon_o itself_o 77._o 18_o the_o word_n must_v be_v dispense_v in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n flesh_n for_o diverse_a cause_n vide_fw-la preach_v labourer_n in_o the_o word_n may_v lawful_o take_v wage_n though_o they_o have_v sufficient_a of_o their_o own_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o 543._o 18_o there_o be_v no_o meritorious_a work_n to_o
prepareman_n to_o their_o justification_n 11._o 13._o how_o our_o work_n be_v say_v to_o please_v god_n 191._o 19_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v mix_v and_o sinful_a and_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n deserve_v damnation_n ergo_fw-la no_o justification_n by_o work_n 515._o 9_o the_o benefit_n of_o approve_v of_o our_o work_n 515._o 9_o how_o we_o may_v aproove_v our_o work_n three_o rule_n 515._o 16_o whether_o we_o may_v not_o approve_v our_o work_n or_o action_n to_o man_n and_o if_o we_o may_v how_o far_o forth_o 515._o 29_o infant_n have_v no_o good_a work_n 553._o 8._o god_n reward_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o work_n and_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o thence_o 555._o 25_o how_o lazarus_n and_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n have_v good_a work_n 553._o 27_o work_n and_o labour_v of_o man_n may_v differ_v three_o way_n and_o what_o they_o be_v 556._o 37_o use_v that_o god_n reward_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 559._o 560_o 561._o 562._o work_n though_o they_o be_v seed_n yet_o be_v they_o no_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n 564._o 565._o 31._o that_o work_n be_v seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v god_n mercy_n and_o not_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n 565._o 35_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n perfect_o evil_a and_o why_o 566._o 5_o good_a work_n perfect_a as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n imperfect_a as_o they_o be_v of_o man_n 566._o 12._o reason_n why_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o well_o as_o bad_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n 566._o tota_fw-la pag._n objection_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v work_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n answer_v begin_v at_o pag._n 561_o line_n 31._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la pag._n 572._o work_v no_o cause_n of_o our_o reward_n but_o the_o measure_n 568._o 2_o good_a work_n make_v a_o man_n know_v to_o be_v just_a but_o faith_n m_o 〈…〉_z he_o just_a 567._o 32_o good_a work_n be_v cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o as_o merit_v but_o as_o the_o king_n high_a way_n 568._o 25_o how_o life_n eternal_a be_v promise_v to_o good_a work_n how_o not_o 569._o 6_o the_o promise_n of_o reward_n upon_o condition_n of_o perform_v the_o work_n make_v not_o a_o meritorious_a work_n 569._o 29._o reward_v not_o due_a to_o work_n of_o regeneration_n upon_o compact_a and_o promise_n the_o reason_n why_o 569._o 20._o good_a work_n merit_v not_o eternal_a life_n though_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o they_o page_n 569._o in_o fine_a and_o page_n 570._o 571._o how_o life_n eternal_a be_v call_v a_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n 570._o 11._o 571._o 5_o that_o we_o may_v incite_v ourselves_o to_o the_o do_n of_o good_a work_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o heavenly_a reward_n sundry_a reason_n 579._o 29._o in_o do_v good_a work_n we_o may_v respect_v the_o reward_n but_o not_o only_o nor_o principal_o 581._o 31_o what_o shall_v most_v of_o all_o move_v we_o to_o do_v good_a work_n 581._o 32_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n can_v stand_v together_o 619_o 33._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 13._o 37_o y_o two_o kind_n of_o yield_v 87._o 18_o z_o zeal_n what_o it_o be_v 45._o 20_o finis_fw-la 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2._o pet._n 1._o 20._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o eph._n 6._o 17._o esa._n 8._o 20._o joh._n 5._o 9_o mal._n 1_o 2._o deut_n 6_o 8._o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n viâ—t_fw-la de_fw-fr script_n &_o scriptor_n â—â—cris_fw-la lâ—â—_n 1._o c._n 1._o deut._n 4._o 2._o matth_n 5._o 13._o psal_n 19_o 10._o psal_n 119._o 98._o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o act._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d jam_fw-la 1_o 21._o jer._n 2._o 13._o ferdinaud_n vellosill_n epis._n luc._n in_o praef_n in_o adver_v schol._n theol_n nec_fw-la script_n nec_fw-la doctores_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o limino_fw-la solutaste_n laert._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr philos._n lib._n 1._o in_o thal._n epist._n ad_fw-la leander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sleidan_n lib._n 6._o coster_n enchir._n controver_n c_o 1._o socrat._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 32._o sixt._n senens_fw-la in_o praefat_fw-la in_o bib._n 1._o tim._n 1_o 4._o six_o sen._n bibl._n lib._n 4._o tetrus_fw-la ximenes_n episc._n cauriens_fw-la a._n cor._n 3._o non_fw-la tam_fw-la commentarios_fw-la quam_fw-la indicie_n 〈…〉_z lorum_fw-mi hieron_n proam_n in_o 1._o 〈…〉_z m_o esai_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o symbolica_fw-la theologia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d argumentativa_fw-la thom._n 1._o cor._n 1_o â—3_n volusian_n ad_fw-la nicol._n 2._o 2._o pet._n 3_o 16._o eccles._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 2._o sam._n 〈◊〉_d 30._o eph._n 3._o 4._o 4._o in_o his_o prophetica_fw-la gal._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d philâ—m_fw-la v_o â—8_o joh_n 5._o 35._o joh._n 2._o 3â—_n rom._n 1._o 5._o act._n 13._o 33._o rom._n 10._o 14._o 1._o cor._n 16._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 5._o 10._o math._n 9_o 38._o eph._n 4._o 11._o act._n 20._o 28._o psal._n 105._o 15._o rom._n 8._o 28._o rom._n 〈◊〉_d lev._n 10._o 1._o 2._o reg._n 16._o 11._o rev._n 2._o 24._o deut._n 22._o 9_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praeter_fw-la quam_fw-la contra_fw-la petilian_n l._n 3_o c._n 6._o 6._o non_fw-la aliud_fw-la quid_fw-la amp_n 〈…〉_z we_o debono_fw-la viduitatis_fw-la c._n 1._o math._n 5._o 48._o job._n 13._o 15._o v_o 26._o term_n 25_o de_fw-la verbi_fw-la apest._n theodoret._n bist_fw-ge lib._n 4._o c._n 16._o luk._n 10._o 16._o 16._o i_o learn_v nothing_o or_o i_o be_v not_o teach_v teach_v '_o simulatè_fw-fr non_fw-la verè_fw-la matth._n 11._o 1â—_n luk._n 10._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d cor._n 10._o 4._o homil._n 2._o in_o act_n 〈◊〉_d joh._n 3._o 9_o germ._n ad_fw-la mil._n temp._n c._n 11._o epist_n 190._o 190._o crâ—dere_fw-la fac_n 〈…〉_z aug._n the_o â—â—pt_n &_o concup_n l._n 1._o c_o 33._o ad_fw-la bon._n l._n 〈◊〉_d c._n â—3_n â—3_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thom._n summ._n p._n 〈◊〉_d q_o 62._o art_n 4._o bellar._n de_fw-fr sact._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o de_fw-fr consid_n ad_fw-la eugen._n vxor_fw-la materfamilia_n vxor_fw-la vsuaria_n vsuaria_n â—usâ—in_n in_o qâ—â—st_n act._n 12._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d traef_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la gall._n sanos_n homines_fw-la à _fw-la scribendo_fw-la dâ—terruit_fw-la 〈…〉_z c._n ad_fw-la bruâ—un_n sueâ—on_n in_o câ—s._n cap._n 56._o michael_n de_fw-fr montaign_n in_o his_o estaye_n the_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o ethic._n lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o 1._o macchab._n 1._o 60._o confess_v lib._n 8._o cap._n 12._o act._n 8._o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o anchorat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n rhet._n ad_fw-la thâ—â—d_fw-la lib._n 〈◊〉_d câ—p_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o 〈…〉_z hierom_n in_o hunc_fw-la locâ—m_fw-la gen_n 49._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 4._o 9_o philip._n 2._o 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom_n â—orm_n 16._o muffâ—t_fw-la autâ—umus_n aâ—t_fw-la â—uimus_fw-la vel_fw-la po_fw-la 〈…〉_z esâ—e_o quod_fw-la hiâ—â—st_fw-la 2._o tim._n 4._o 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n se_fw-la 〈…〉_z 16._o v_o 15._o i_o 〈…〉_z s_o est_fw-fr uâ—_n peâ—eatâ—nus_fw-la q_o 〈…〉_z m_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z eroâ—_n act._n 24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17_o rome_n 14._o 1._o and_o 15._o 1._o prou._n 19_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d poâ—_n â—5_n duro_fw-la con_fw-mi duro_fw-la noâ—_n fa_fw-mi bon_fw-fr 〈…〉_z o._n august_n serâ—_n 21._o de_fw-la verbi_fw-la apost_n 〈◊〉_d hunâ—_n locuâ—â—x_n august_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 13._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophylactus_n sic_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n lio_o quast_o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rome_n q._n 308._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—omes_v 〈◊〉_d rom._n 7._o 23._o exod._n 20_o deut._n â—8_o deut_n 13_o rom._n 8._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d damaseenus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n in_o alexandro_n phil._n 2._o 3._o phil._n 2._o 10._o v_o 11._o psal._n 8._o 4._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d math._n 5._o 16._o rom._n 12._o 17._o joh._n 5._o 41._o 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 24._o 26._o onus_fw-la rationis_fw-la â—â—dden_a â—aeâ—onus_fw-la infâ—â—mitatis_fw-la participandae_fw-la august_n contra_fw-la script_n petil._n lib._n 3._o beda_n &_o lombard_n iâ—_n hunc_fw-la â—ocum_fw-la hugo_n dâ—_n s._n victor_n in_o 〈◊〉_d quâ—st_n 58._o in_o seâ—â—inali_fw-la principio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decimaâ—io_fw-la â—xâ—rciâ—â—s_fw-la 2._o cor._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
no_o sinner_n second_o they_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 27._o 1._o joh._n 5._o 14._o three_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a touch_v thing_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 5._o desire_v thus_o qualify_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n psal._n 10._o 17._o god_n hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a psal._n 38._o 9_o all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o psal._n 145._o 19_o he_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v of_o he_o isa._n 64._o 24._o before_o they_o cry_v i_o will_v answer_v that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o a_o desire_n of_o my_o help_n be_v conceive_v and_o before_o it_o be_v utter_v i_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v cry_n it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n this_o intercession_n be_v not_o a_o vocal_a but_o a_o virtual_a prayer_n in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n present_v his_o manhood_n and_o his_o merit_n before_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n willing_a as_o god_n and_o desire_v as_o man_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v accept_v the_o say_v merit_n for_o us._n now_o this_o will_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o son_n be_v of_o great_a force_n with_o the_o father_n it_o be_v a_o cry_n in_o which_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o by_o it_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n of_o these_o desire_n there_o be_v two_o special_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v when_o we_o be_v touch_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n when_o david_n do_v but_o desire_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o humble_v himself_o he_o receive_v pardon_v psal._n 32._o 5._o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o wickedness_n against_o myself_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n when_o the_o prodigal_a son_n conceive_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o confess_v his_o offence_n before_o he_o have_v utter_v his_o desire_n he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n luk._n 15._o 21._o the_o second_o example_n be_v a_o desire_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o protection_n in_o common_a judgement_n when_o moses_n stand_v at_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o great_a danger_n have_v the_o sea_n before_o he_o and_o pharaoh_n chariot_n behind_o he_o no_o doubt_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n unto_o god_n but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v and_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v why_o cry_v thou_o to_o i_o exod._n 14._o 15._o when_o jehosaphat_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o ammonite_n confound_v in_o himself_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o 2._o chron._n 20._o 12._o and_o hereupon_o he_o obtain_v deliverance_n the_o use_n by_o this_o we_o learn_v to_o lay_v aside_o formal_a pray_v and_o lip_n labour_n and_o to_o learn_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o heavenly_a sigh_n and_o desire_n for_o that_o be_v indeed_o to_o pray_v it_o be_v the_o very_a first_o thing_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v inward_o to_o sigh_v and_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o he_o which_o can_v do_v this_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o bear_v of_o god_n again_o many_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o themselves_o because_o they_o see_v their_o mind_n full_a of_o ignorance_n their_o will_n full_a of_o rebellion_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o temptation_n and_o they_o find_v little_a goodness_n in_o themselves_o but_o they_o must_v be_v comfort_v by_o this_o if_o they_o can_v but_o groan_n and_o sigh_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cry_v in_o they_o abba_n and_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o desire_n and_o cry_v of_o our_o heart_n be_v fruit_n of_o the_o intercession_n or_o cry_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o us._n other_o be_v grieve_v because_o they_o have_v pray_v long_o and_o they_o find_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o prayer_n but_o if_o they_o can_v pray_v sigh_v and_o groan_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n let_v they_o be_v content_a for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n that_o make_v they_o sigh_v and_o groan_n and_o every_o sigh_n of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n have_v a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n it_o fall_v out_o often_o that_o man_n in_o extremity_n of_o danger_n confound_v in_o themselves_o know_v not_o what_o in_o the_o world_n to_o say_v or_o do_v ezechias_n in_o his_o sickness_n can_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o chatter_v in_o his_o throat_n and_o mourn_v like_o a_o dove_n isa._n 38._o 14._o some_o lie_n under_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n other_o in_o a_o tempest_n be_v cast_v over_o shipboard_n into_o the_o sea_n now_o this_o must_v be_v their_o comfort_n if_o they_o can_v lift_v up_o their_o heart_n unto_o god_n if_o they_o can_v but_o sigh_v &_o groan_n for_o his_o presence_n and_o assistance_n the_o lord_n will_v hear_v the_o petition_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o inward_a sob_n groan_n and_o sigh_n of_o repentant_a sinner_n be_v loud_a and_o strong_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n because_o it_o make_v we_o cry_v abba_n father_n here_o first_o observe_v that_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v carnal_a prayer_n for_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8._o 27._o some_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o in_o he_o they_o see_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o say_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n alone_o search_v the_o heart_n 1._o king_n 8._o 39_o none_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n but_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 11._o though_o abraham_n have_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o say_v thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o isa._n 64._o 16._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n invocation_n of_o saint_n whether_o it_o be_v call_v latria_n or_o dulia_n be_v flat_a idolatry_n again_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o our_o father_n who_o also_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n it_o be_v a_o heathenish_a practice_n which_o be_v also_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o among_o we_o to_o pray_v to_o a_o absolute_a god_n that_o be_v to_o god_n out_o of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n three_o here_o we_o see_v that_o true_a and_o spiritual_a invocation_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v note_v act._n 9_o 14._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o atheist_n not_o to_o pray_v psal._n 14._o 4._o the_o last_o point_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o direct_v our_o cry_n to_o god_n first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o with_o reverence_n as_o be_v present_a with_o we_o for_o to_o cry_v abba_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v word_n into_o the_o air_n but_o to_o direct_v our_o heart_n to_o one_o that_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o all_o dutiful_a and_o childlike_a manner_n thus_o do_v david_n psal._n 119._o 58._o and_o paul_n eph._n 3._o 14._o second_o our_o cry_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n with_o subjection_n to_o his_o will_n read_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n mark_n 14._o 36._o and_o of_o david_n 2._o sam._n 15._o 26._o this_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o many_o man_n balaam_n desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o without_o subjection_n to_o god_n for_o he_o will_v not_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o many_o among_o we_o have_v often_o good_a motion_n and_o desire_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o they_o
because_o they_o be_v not_o join_v with_o a_o change_n and_o conversion_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n three_o our_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v unto_o god_n with_o importunity_n and_o instancy_n for_o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o cry_v abba_n father_n that_o be_v my_o father_n and_o thy_o father_n god_n require_v this_o importunity_n of_o us._n luk._n 18._o 1._o it_o be_v practise_v by_o david_n psal._n 69._o 4._o by_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n matth._n 15._o we_o must_v do_v as_o jacob_n do_v wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o give_v we_o the_o blessing_n and_o our_o constant_a desire_n and_o groan_n to_o heaven_n for_o mercy_n shall_v never_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o indeed_o 1._o joh._n 5._o 14._o verse_n 7._o these_o word_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o paul_n the_o time_n of_o our_o liberty_n be_v come_v in_o that_o your_o liberty_n be_v procure_v and_o purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o son_n cry_v abba_n therefore_o you_o be_v not_o servant_n to_o the_o law_n but_o son_n of_o god_n and_o from_o this_o conclusion_n paul_n derive_v a_o second_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a disputation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o they_o which_o be_v son_n be_v also_o heir_n not_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o but_o by_o christ._n this_o verse_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o 26._o &_o 29._o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v any_o long_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v namely_o the_o change_n of_o the_o number_n paul_n say_v before_o you_o be_v son_n here_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o son_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o which_o turn_v to_o god_n &_o believe_v in_o christ_n must_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n paul_n have_v set_v down_o immediate_o before_o the_o infallible_a sign_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o say_v therefore_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n saint_n john_n say_v these_o thing_n we_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v life_n ever_o last_v 1._o joh._n 5._o 13._o thus_o must_v every_o believer_n apply_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o to_o himself_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o point_n serve_v great_o to_o sweeten_v all_o cross_n unto_o we_o for_o if_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n that_o be_v comfort_n enough_o and_o we_o may_v then_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o in_o every_o cross_n god_n come_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o father_n again_o this_o meditation_n work_v a_o contentation_n in_o every_o loss_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o great_a loss_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v thou_o thou_o christ_n and_o christ_n god_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 22._o last_o this_o meditation_n must_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o care_n to_o lead_v a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a life_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o our_o elder_a brother_n christ_n jesus_n v_o 8._o but_o even_o then_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n v._n 9_o but_o now_o see_v you_o know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o unto_o impotent_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n whereunto_o as_o from_o the_o beginning_n you_o will_v be_v in_o bondage_n again_o v_o 10._o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n v_o 11._o i_o be_o in_o fear_n of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v labour_n on_o you_o in_o vain_a here_o paul_n return_v again_o to_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n which_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o i_o paul_n be_v call_v to_o teach_v and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a you_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o revolt_v from_o it_o to_o another_o gospel_n but_o i_o be_o call_v to_o teach_v and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a this_o paul_n prove_v in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n therefore_o you_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o revolt_v from_o my_o doctrine_n this_o conclusion_n he_o propound_v before_o and_o here_o again_o he_o repeat_v it_o and_o withal_o amplify_v it_o two_o way_n first_o by_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a matter_n of_o the_o revolt_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o galatian_n v_o 9_o 10._o you_o return_v to_o impotent_a rudiment_n you_o observe_v day_n and_o time_n second_o he_o set_v down_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o revolt_n first_o by_o comparison_n thus_o once_o you_o serve_v false_a god_n but_o there_o be_v some_o excuse_n of_o that_o offence_n because_o you_o do_v not_o know_v god_n but_o that_o you_o have_v return_v to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o excuse_n of_o it_o for_o you_o then_o know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n again_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o revolt_n by_o the_o effect_n v_o 11._o it_o make_v i_o fear_v lest_o i_o have_v lose_v my_o labour_n among_o you_o here_o paul_n set_v down_o a_o threefold_a estate_n of_o the_o galatian_n their_o estate_n in_o gentilism_n before_o their_o conversion_n their_o estate_n in_o their_o conversion_n and_o their_o estate_n in_o the_o apostasy_n their_o estate_n in_o gentilism_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n ignorance_n of_o god_n then_o you_o know_v not_o god_n idolatry_n or_o superstition_n you_o serve_v they_o which_o be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n touch_v their_o ignorance_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o they_o can_v be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v god_n whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 1._o 20._o and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n act._n 14._o 17._o answ._n knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a natural_a or_o reveal_v knowledge_n natural_a be_v that_o which_o all_o man_n have_v in_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o also_o they_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o view_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o creature_n this_o knowledge_n have_v two_o property_n the_o first_o it_o be_v imperfect_a because_o by_o it_o we_o know_v some_o few_o and_o general_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o respect_n this_o knowledge_n be_v like_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o princely_a palace_n again_o it_o be_v weak_a because_o it_o serve_v only_o to_o cut_v off_o excuse_v and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nay_o when_o by_o it_o we_o begin_v to_o set_v down_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o then_o run_v headlong_o into_o superstition_n and_o vanity_n reveal_v knowledge_n be_v that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o write_a word_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v what_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o namely_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a this_o knowledge_n the_o gentile_n altogether_o want_v nay_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o blindenes_n and_o impotency_n of_o their_o mind_n they_o judge_v it_o foolishness_n thus_o then_o in_o effect_n though_o the_o gentile_n by_o nature_n know_v some_o thing_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o know_v god_n as_o he_o will_v be_v know_v of_o us._n again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o this_o ignorance_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o galatian_n answ._n yea._n for_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v god_n by_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o this_o ignorance_n be_v a_o want_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n col._n 3._o 10._o and_o every_o defect_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o originali_fw-la sin_n and_o vengeance_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n 2._o thess._n 1._o 8._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o paul_n here_o excuse_v the_o galatian_n by_o their_o ignorance_n answ._n it_o excuse_v à _fw-la tanto_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la toto_fw-la that_o be_v the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o sin_n itself_o luk._n 12._o 48._o again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o their_o ignorance_n be_v invincible_a because_o as_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o know_v god_n so_o they_o can_v know_v he_o ans._n that_o they_o can_v know_v he_o it_o be_v not_o god_n